There was thick black smoke covering the ground stretching as far as any human eye could see. In the middle of it all stood a figure. Her face was ghostly pale; her eyes were as black as the night sky; and her lips could be mistaken for blood. When she elevated a single wooden staff, the smoke began to swirl up around her. She gave a loud ear-piercing cackle. But the earth still was not seen when the smoke rose up; only dead bodies scattered everywhere. The cackling stopped. “My eyes are always watching!” She screeched. “You will never be away from my sight!”
Chapter One - Trella
Kaya sat up from her sleep. She
wiped the cold sweat from her face, and brushed back her long brown hair away
from her thinned face. It was still night yet. Slightly after
As dawn approached, she finally reached her home town. She stared at the large wooden sign held up by two stakes hanging just after the entrance. “Welcome to Trella.” It said in red fading letters. It was put up when she was nine years old. She gave out a happy sigh. She was finally home.
People were just starting their days by opening their markets and shops. As Kaya rode past them, she felt all their eyes glance up at her. “It’s Kaya.” They whispered. “She’s back.” Some mothers, taking their children to school, even said to the little ones, “Stay away from her. You don’t ever want to get involved with that type.”
Kaya couldn’t help but laugh to herself. She felt all their energies and nervousness. Yes, she may have been of power, but there was nothing to fear about her. She only uses her power against the evils of the world. Yet, people never seem to care for the whole story.
Kaya was born in this town. Although only nineteen years of age, she is the only one who knew it for what it was before it was destroyed. When she was four years old, another sorceress, much like herself only evil, came through and burned all the buildings to the ground. She killed every townsperson. Kaya was the only one left alive.
As she kept riding through the town, she began to feel a familiar energy near her. Her heart leapt. She looked all around her until she spotted a middle aged man coming out of the bakery with a basket of bread. He looked as if he had been muscular most of his life, but a pot belly seemed to be forming around his tummy, and all his muscle was slowly turning to fat. His hair was a graying dark brown, along with his mustache and beard. “Woh. Nynavae.” Kaya stopped her horse and hopped off. The man still hadn’t seen her yet. She followed close behind him. “Would you like some help with that bread?” She asked politely.
He turned his head only slightly around, but not enough to get a full view of the girl. “Thank you, but no.” He said “I only live up the hill.” He smiled and continued to walk.
Kaya laughed as she followed him closely behind. “Up the hill? I think it’s a long ways to walk for an old man like yourself.” She teased. “Are you absolutely certain you don’t need assistance with that heavy basket of bread?”
The man laughed and turned around to comment, but stopped himself short, when he recognized her face. The basket fell right out of his hands. “Kaya?” His hands shook. “Oh Kaya! It’s been so long.”
Kaya embraced her old guardian. “Two years, uncle.” She said. “Two long years.”
“You are such a sight for sore eyes. I missed you so terribly.” Richard held his finger tips under her chin, bringing it out slightly. “My, you are growing up.” He smiled, and moved his hand to her cheek. He gazed at her face with such admiration. “Come my dear, let’s get you home, so you can tell me all about this last adventure.”
“Adventure?” She laughed. “Far from an adventure, uncle”
“You sure overused that word when you were a child. When Dimitri came by the house, it was all you ever asked her about.”
“I was young and naïve then.” She smirked. Her tone then grew serious, and she took a deep breath, preparing herself to spit out the next words. “Dimitri’s dead, uncle. She was killed about a year ago.”
Dimitri was Kaya’s mentor. She was a good sorceress also who taught Kaya everything she knew about the magics of the world. When Kaya hit adolescent age, Dimitri would take her out to show her how to use those magics on evil. When she became thirteen, she was officially named a sorceress. Kaya went out on her own to help all that was in need, to defeat any evil that was in her way. Some days, she and Dimitri would accompany each other. Other times, they worked separately. This last time, they were both called to help. They didn’t know it until they saw each other the first day. A lady was being sought after by a group of large oversized demons. They ran from those demons for two years fighting any of them that lay across their paths until all of them were killed, and the lady could return to her home safely. Dimitri didn’t come out of one of those battles alive.
“I’m sorry to hear that.” He said solemnly after Kaya told him the story.
“Let’s go home.” She picked up the basket of bread in her hands. She turned to Nynavae and motioned to the horse with her head to follow. Nynavae gave a neigh and began to walk.
Richard laughed and put his arm around his niece. “You haven’t changed a bit.”
As they walked to the end of the road and up the hill, Kaya finally spotted her old cabin. Aside from her uncle, it was the happiest sight she had seen in two long years. She never wanted to leave it again. She then turned her gaze to the abandoned cabin twenty yards to its right. “Uncle… have you..”
“No.” Her uncle answered before Kaya finished the question. “I haven’t heard from them.”
“You would think Rie would send a letter.” Kaya scoffed.
“You know his mother would find him out and stop him, Kaya.”
Kaya sighed. “You’re right. I’m sorry.” She continued to walk up the hill to her cabin. Her neighbors had moved away five years ago when Kaya was away from home. She had known them most of her life. They moved into their cabin the same week Kaya and her uncle moved into theirs. The boy, Riordan, was Kaya’s age and they became inseparable friends. However, as the years went on, Rie’s mother, Betha, slowly began to fear Kaya. She began to treat her less like a daughter and more like an enemy eventually leading her to forbid her children to even speak to Kaya. Rie never complied with that rule. Kaya came home one year from a long trip with Dimitri and found their cabin empty. Her uncle said they must have moved in the middle of the night because he had not seen them go.
As they walked into the gate, Kaya started to forget all about her neighbors. She was home. She couldn’t stop telling herself that. Her uncle must have seen the change in expression on her face because he let out a laugh. He took the bread basket back in his hands. “Go lead Nynavae to the field. I’ll warm up some tea.”
Kaya took the reins of her horse and brought her over to the large field to the left of the house. It was twelve square acres. Her uncle had bought it just for Nynavae to run free when Kaya first acquired the horse from Dimitri ten years ago. “We’re home, girl.” She stroked Nynavae’s neck. Nynvae let out a happy neigh. Kaya took off her saddle, and let the horse take off running. She carried the saddle up to the side of the house and placed it up against the wall. She then walked around to the front door and entered inside. She was home. Taking a deep peaceful breathe, she took off her knapsack from her shoulder and placed it on the single round table in the middle of the room. Her uncle came through the door opposite the front door with the pot of tea he had been warming in the fireplace. “Welcome home.” He said. He then placed the pot on the table.
Kaya smiled. She turned around to the cabinet next to her and took out two cups. She handed one to her uncle and kept one for herself. Richard poured them both tea. They sat down at the table and Kaya proceeded to tell her all about her ‘adventure.’ “So as soon I knew the lady was safely back in her home, I turned right around and headed back to Trella.”
“Why were they after her in the first place?” Richard asked.
Kaya shrugged. “She had something they wanted; a jewel of some sort that her great-grandmother stole from them when she was a child. It’s been passed down from generation to generation. The lady didn’t want to give it up.”
“Are you sure you killed the whole race of demons?” He took a sip of tea.
“After the last battle, when Dimitri was killed, they never bothered us again. I’m only assuming so. I told the lady to contact me if she feels threatened again.” Kaya stood up from her chair and went to the window to watch Nynavae run around. The horse seemed to thoroughly enjoy being home again, for all she was doing was prancing all around the field.
“Would you like some more tea?” Richard asked her from the table. Cabinets were underneath the window. The rest of the kitchen was bear except another window opposite the other. There were doors on the walls between them; one leading to the living area; the other leading to the outside. Everything was made of wood.
Kaya smiled. “Most definitely.” She held out her mug as he stood up and filled it to the rim. She took a sip of it. “Oh how I missed your tea, uncle. No one can make it as well as you.” She said and took another sip, and turned to watch Nynavae again. Flashes of last night’s dream filled her head again. She quickly shook herself out of it.
Richard tilted his head to study her. His eyes raised and wrinkles grew in his forehead. “You’re troubled by something, my dear. Do talk to me.”
“It’s nothing, uncle.” She shrugged and laughed. She had forgotten he always knew when something was on her mind. He had the gift ever since he took her in his care after the town was destroyed. He had lived in a neighboring town twenty miles from this one. He heard the news from a traveler a week after it had happened. He rushed over there as quickly as he could. Men were there cleaning up the mess. In their care was a small four-year-old girl he recognized as his niece, sitting there alone and traumatized. He never forgot that little face. Hints of it always came about whenever she was bothered. It shakes him up and worries him every time it’s shown.
He sat the tea pitcher back down on the table. “Nothing or something, child. You are still troubled. Please talk to me.”
Kaya sighed. “I’ve been having dreams lately, uncle; reoccurring dreams of what I believe is a memory. I’m pretty sure they mean something. I never have dreams that don’t.” She sighed.
“What are you remembering?” Richard asked.
Kaya lowered her head. “The day the town was destroyed.” She mumbled. “It just gets me to think again. Why? Why me, uncle? Why didn’t the sorceress kill me? She killed the whole town. She killed my parents and siblings, but she didn’t kill me. Why?”
“Because you had a calling.” He said. “Your father told me the day you were born that you were special. He felt it in his heart, and he was right. Look at you now; Kaya Mae Lysto the sorceress, defeater of all evil. Your parents would be so proud.”
Kaya’s heart was touched. “She was never found.” She then said quietly. “She’s still out there.”
“Yes well we’ve heard no news about her since, my dear. I don’t think there is anything to worry about, anymore.”
“I think that’s precisely why we have to worry.” She sighed. “I can’t shake off those dreams. She said she’s always watching, and I’ll never leave her sight.”
“Well, if she does come back, we will all be good and ready for her.” Richard assured.
“I wish you were right, uncle. But without Dimitri, I feel so powerless.”
“Dimitri didn’t give you your power, Kaya. She brought it out of you. She would be so ashamed to hear you speak this way. Where’s my ‘I’ll kill any evil that comes my way’ niece?”
Kaya smirked and slightly smiled. “She grew up.” She shrugged. “Reality hit her hard in the head when she saw someone more powerful than her fall.”
“Powerful or not, we are all born into this world to fall, my dear. And Dimitri’s time came. Power had no play in that. She wouldn’t have left you if she didn’t believe you were capable of taking care of yourself.”
“I’m just glad to be home.” She said slightly changing the subject. “I don’t think I’m going back out there any time soon. I’m not ready to take care of myself. I’m not ready to fight anything with knowing that I can’t call on her incase something comes up. She was always there for me, uncle. I feel as if there is still so much I have to learn from her.”
Richard sighed. “You already learned as much as she had the ability to teach you. The rest is on your own.” He put his arm around his niece, and she laid her head on his shoulder. “I am happy you are home too. It gets so quiet around here when you leave.”
“I can’t wait to sleep in my own bed tonight.” She laughed. “You have no idea how long it’s been since I slept in an actual bed. Trees, stables, fields yes. Beds, no.”
Richard laughed. “Yes your room has been waiting patiently for you as well.”
A knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Out of reflex, Kaya read the energy at the other end. Frightened and nervous it was. But they had a good soul. “It’s alright. You can let them in, uncle.” She said.
“I missed you doing that.” He said making Kaya smile. “Come on in!” He yelled to the door.
In walked a young girl in her early teens. Her hair was short and blonde. She was tiny, only around five feet and very skinny. Tears were streaming down her face. She seemed to be shaken quite a bit. “Madam Kaya.” She squeaked out. Kaya stepped forward and took the girl by her shoulders to comfort her.
“Breath, my dear.” She said. “I’m right here. Everything is alright.” Richard stepped back to let them speak.
“The townspeople were talking that you were home. But I don’t believe everything they say. I never did. You are my only hope. I don’t know who else to ask, and if it was rude of me, I truly apologize.” She cried.
“You can ask me anything, my dear. No need to worry.” She gave the girl a comforting smile. The girl then began to breathe easier. Kaya took her hands back to herself and let the girl speak.
“It’s my father, Madam. He’s awfully sick. The doctor’s say there’s nothing they can do. He just now started yelling out in his sleep. I panicked. And the only place I thought to go was here. Can you help him, Madam Kaya?”
Kaya smiled. “Of course.”
The girl’s eyes became large with joy. “Oh thank you. Thank you!”
She turned to her uncle. “I’ll be home as soon as I can.” She said. She then took her knapsack from the table, and followed the little girl.
Her cabin was just slightly down the hill from her own, a few hundred feet below her old neighbor’s cabin. The girl opened her front door, and let her in. Instead of a kitchen, like her own, it was a small living area. A fireplace sat on the side of the wall with chairs in front. “He’s in the back bedroom.” She said, and led her through a door connecting. Inside was a man lying on a bed. He had the same kind of beard and mustache of her uncle, but slightly more gray. He was mumbling in his sleep, but the words weren’t coherent.
“How long has he been sick?” Kaya asked the girl.
“He fell ill about a year ago. Doctors are clueless to what it may be.”
Kaya took out five crystals from her knapsack and placed them around the bed. “You must stay outside of this barrier.” She told the girl. “You can stay in the room to watch, but you mustn’t come near. I know you wish to be close to your father, but this is only to ensure that his sickness does not transfer to you.”
“I understand.” The girl said, and backed away to the corner.
Kaya then stepped though the crystal barrier. She placed the palm of her hand on his forehead, and started speaking a language unknown to the girl. ”Her eyes are always watching!!” The man began to yell out. “You will never escape her sight!” Kaya almost stopped speaking, and almost pulled her hand away out of shock and fright, but continued anyway. Within a few moments, the man’s rantings slowly quieted into nothing. Kaya continued chanting. After a few more moments, his eyes slowly opened. Kaya took back her hand and stopped her chants. She took a deep breath to quickly re-strengthen herself before she spoke. “How are you feeling?” She asked the man.
“It’s you.” He said staring at her with star-struck eyes. “I saw you in my dreams.”
“Dad!” The girl let out. She ran towards the bed, but stopped short at the barrier, remembering what Kaya had said. She turned to Kaya and asked with her eyes if it was alright. Kaya nodded, confused by the meanings of what just happened. The girl quickly and happily hopped on to the bed. “You’re awake.” She said to her father.
The man took a moment for things to process. He then seemed to be lifted from his dream-like state. “Gabrielle?” His eyes widened at the girl.
She threw her hands around her father. “You ARE awake!”
“My daughter. Oh my darling daughter.” He gave his half of the embrace. “I heard you in my dreams. I tried to wake up but I couldn’t.”
Kaya was collecting the crystals from around the bed and putting them back in her knapsack. The girl hopped back off the bed and approached her. “Madam Kaya. I can’t thank you enough. I wish there was a way to repay you.”
“You are already repaying me with your happiness, my dear.” She smiled. “Now.. Go spend time with your father.” She turned to the man. “You may be slightly weak for a few days, but you’re just fine. I promise you that.” The man nodded with grateful eyes as the girl hopped back onto the bed. Kaya let herself out of the house quietly to let the girl and her father reunite. Her heart felt so good after healing somebody, and reinstating happiness within a family. But something didn’t seem right in there. “What kind of tricks are you trying to pull, sorceress?” She asked out loud to the sky. “What’s the point of watching me if you aren’t going to act on it. Well I’m here now. Ready for you.” Just as she said that, the skies became dark, and the whole town shook with thunder and lightning. Kaya waved her hand, and it all disappeared. “You can’t use the weather to scare me. If you wish to fight, come in person.” She said and began to walk home.
Her uncle was sitting at the wooden table when she walked through the door. “Hello there, stranger.” He smiled. “How is the girl’s father?”
“Alive and healthy.” She said.
“Somehow I knew that would be your answer. You are such a miracle worker.”
Kaya smirked. “I wish.” She said. “I’m slightly weakened from the healing. I think I’m going to take a short nap.” She didn’t wait around for her uncle’s answer. She made her away to her old bedroom. Inside was just how she remembered it. Her small room with a single bed right under the window across from the door. A nightstand sat by its side, her dresser on the far left wall. Kaya took a deep breath. She laid down on her bed and stared up at the ceiling. “I wish you were here, Dimitri.” She sighed.
“Why is my presence so needed?” A concerned voice sounded from beside. Kaya quickly sat up. Standing before her, was a tall red-headed woman. She was dressed in the olive battle clothes she was wearing the day she died. Her green eyes sparkled at Kaya; a caring smile shown on her face. But her body wasn’t in full. The bedroom door could be seen right through her.
“Dimitri!” Kaya stared at her with a gaping mouth.
“Yes it’s me.” Dimitri laughed.
“I-I don’t understand.” She stammered. A couple tears trickled out the side of her eyes.
“Surely you, out of all people in this world, would believe in spirits, my dear. We always watch from above. I heard your heart cry out for me, and I feel your fear. I know about your dreams, and I’ve seen today’s events.”
“Do you know what’s happening?” She asked her mentor.
“Yes. I do. I feared this time for as long as I’ve known you.” She shook her head. Her eyes filled up concern. Kaya waited for her to speak again. “Do you remember when I first came to you?” Dimitri asked her.
“It was a long while ago.” She thought back in her mind. “I’m guessing right after my uncle and I moved in here. The town had just been rebuilt, and people began to move back in. I begged my uncle to move as well.” She then began to feel guilty for taking him away from everything and everybody he knew. “I haven’t thought of that in years.” She said out loud.
“Your energy is connected here.” Dimitri said as if reading Kaya’s mind. Kaya wasn’t surprised at this. “You couldn’t help wanting to come back. It is where you performed your first magic.”
Kaya stared at her blankly. “What do you mean?”
“Do you know why the sorceress came to this town?” Dimitri asked.
Kaya shook her head. “No. I have no idea.”
“She learned of a powerful figure destined to be the death of her, living right in this very town. To be rid of this figure, to change her destiny, she decided to kill all who reside here in hopes of killing them. But this powerful person was not harmed, for they had created a protective barrier around their self forcing her to give up, and run away. It would be the first magic they ever performed… And that be you Kaya. The Sorceress is the mastermind behind most if not all the evil in this world. Her family has been since the beginning of time. To kill her, is to kill all who serve her.”
Kaya laughed nervously. “I think you have the wrong person. I’m just a girl. I’m just Kaya.”
“You are wrong, Kaya. That man you saved today was sick because of her. She directly envenomed him to gain control of your attention. Only her defeater can change her direct spells.”
“He’s just a man.” Kaya instantly reacted.
“Kaya!” Dimitri stopped her from saying more. “You know I’m right.”
“Why now?” She asked. “Why did she wait till now? Why didn’t she try again when I was younger?”
“You were too powerless when you were younger, my dear. Nature wouldn’t allow it. It’s the reason you created the barrier around yourself. You knew in your heart the rules of nature.” She said.
“And when I was of power?” Kaya asked.
“I was your protector when you were of power. I did not have the power to directly kill the Sorceress, and she did not have the power to directly kill me, but I as long as I remained alive the law of nature would not let her touch you. The sorceress knew right away of my death. If you remember when your dreams started, they had to be a year ago.”
Kaya looked to the ground and closed her eyes. “So I’m destined to kill her.” She said. “Well let’s just do that. Let’s get this over with fast.” She stood up from her seat.
“It’s not that simple, my dear. She lives half way around the world.”
Dimitri’s words were like a spike through her heart. She had to sit herself back down. “Then I’m not going. I’m not leaving home again. Like you said, my energy is connected here.”
“Then you will let down millions of magical people all over the world. Their hopes of one day being free from fearing for their lives will shatter to the floor. And demons will continue to populate this earth.” She said with a scolding manner. Kaya was expecting her to say ‘you know better’ or ‘get up right now.’ “They know the legend of the soul destined to kill the sorceress.”
Kaya took a deep breathe, and forced herself to make up her mind. “When do I leave, and where should I go?”
“Tomorrow morning.” Dimitri said. “It does not matter the direction you take, for the sorceress lives directly opposite the world of you.”
“It’s so far.” She said quietly.
“It may be far, but I know you. You can withstand any distance.” Dimitri said.
Kaya’s bedroom door opened, and in walked Richard. “I’m coming with her.”
“Richard you can’t.” Dimitri said.
“Uncle, no.” Kaya pleaded. “As much as I would love to travel with you, it would give me greater peace of mind to know that you are safe at home.”
Richard sat next to Kaya on the bed. “She may have taught you the magics, Kaya, but who taught you the sword? If she gets to watch over you, then I should as well.”
“I have to do this alone, uncle. You said it yourself, that I had a calling. And this is it.”
Richard sighed. “You just got home. I hate to see you leave again.”
Kaya smiled. She took a deep breathe and laid her head on her uncle’s shoulder. “I hate to see me leave too, uncle. You have no idea. I wish not to, but you heard Dimitri. I don’t want to let all those people down.”
“You are a good person, Kaya.” Dimitri said.
***
“So Nynavae, are you ready to go for a ride again?” Kaya was out in the field beside the cabin. She put her forehead up against the horse’s. Nynavae gave a grunt. Kaya laughed. “I know how you feel girl. Don’t I know it.” She sighed. She didn’t want to leave home. Not just yet. Half way around the world was just too far.
It was early the next morning. The sky was still dark blue. It was slightly chilly, because the sun hadn’t yet made its appearance full. Kaya had just gotten up. She dressed in her traveling olive battle clothes, similar to Dimitri’s. Her long brown hair had been tied up in a messy bun. She packed up her knapsack full of everything she needed for a long trip, then made her way out to the field where she met Nynavae. After a brief conversation and saddling, she walked her horse to the front of the house where Richard was waiting. “I figured you would try and sneak off this morning.” He said.
“I didn’t want to say goodbye.” Kaya wanted to force herself to feel numb.
“Do you know which way you are heading?” He asked.
“Whichever way Nynavae leads me, I’m guessing.” She shrugged.
Richard took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket. He opened it up and handed it to Kaya. She took a look at it and saw that it was a map with a 2500 mile radius. Up north of their town, dots were drawn randomly in ink. “I know people who live in those towns. I’ve written their names on the back. If you decide to go north and need anything in the beginning of your trip, don’t hesitate to stop in any one of these towns. They are good people. Friends I’ve known my whole life.”
Kaya gave a smile. She folded the paper back up and put it in her knapsack. “Thank you.” She said. Both she and Richard stood there in silence for a few moments, until Kaya flung her arms around his neck and felt herself begin to cry. “I will miss you so terribly, uncle.” She said.
Richard shut his eyes tightly as he held his niece closer. “You be careful out there.” He said as they pulled apart. He kissed the top of her forehead.
Kaya wiped her tears from her eyes with the back of her thumbs, using the rest of her hand to wipe them from her cheeks. “I will I promise.”
“Now off you go. We both do not wish to have Dimitri scolding us do we?”
Kaya laughed. “No. That’s the last thing I want.” She said in an obvious sarcastic tone, directing it to the sky where Dimitri would be listening. She took a deep breathe, and hugged her uncle again. They parted embraces, and Kaya hopped on the back of Nynavae. “Good bye, uncle.” She said. “I will be home as soon as I can be.”
“Fare well my niece. My all the light in the world shine on your trip and be of protection.” With that Kaya rode off.
Chapter Two – Memories
Kaya and Nynavae rode for five hours before stopping. It was a gassy field, much like everything else in this part of the country. There was a single tree full of life standing in the middle. When Kaya saw it, she knew it had to be a sign to sit and rest. “Need a break, girl?” Kaya asked before hopping off. Nynavae gave a neigh. “Yeh me too.” She took out some carrots from her knapsack. She fed a couple to the horse before sitting down to lean up against the tree. She snacked on the carrots before suddenly falling into sleep.
In her dream, she found herself in what seemed to be a castle hallway. Everything was dark and eerie. A lady dressed in black suddenly stepped out of the shadows before her. “So you think you can defeat me now don’t you?”
Kaya then recognized her as the sorceress. For a moment, she became frightened, but then remembered it was a dream. “Yes. I believe I can. And I will.” Her voice was full of bravery.
“You are a fool, Kaya!” The sorceress laughed. “You have no idea what you are getting yourself into. My followers will rip you to shreds before you set foot in front of me.”
“You are right, sorceress.” Kaya said. “I am a fool and I don’t know what lays ahead for me. But whatever perils I may overcome will be nothing compared to killing you. You killed my family and my whole town. Not to mention what your family has done since the beginnings of time. You should be the one in fear now. I do not fear your followers. I will get passed them in a breeze.”
“It seems you have wizened up a bit.” She laughed. “Good. In this state it will be more fun to fight and kill you when you arrive here. If my followers do not get to you first.”
“Kaya.” Kaya heard an echo of her name in her ears. It sounded vaguely like Dimitri. She then opened her eyes to find Dimitri with her hand on Kaya’s cheek. Dimitri was staring back at her. Her worried eyes then changed to relief. “Kaya, my dear. You aren’t on this mission to sleep.” She smiled.
Kaya looked around. She realized that night had already fallen. “What’s going on?” She asked slightly confused by the anger she was feeling inside. It took a moment for the dream to process.
“The Sorceress is trying to put you under a spell.” She looked up behind Kaya.
Kaya turned around and found
herself leaning against a different tree from what she had first seen. The
other one was fresh and lively. This one was dying. Its branches were bare with
no leaves. The bark was old and pealing off. She quickly stood up from it and
backed away. She looked to the sky to find the moon. It hadn’t been night for
too long, but she had been sleeping since
An hour and a half later, she reached the town entrance. She spotted a sign much like the one in her hometown, but this one said in blue letters, “Welcome to Veratty.” Kaya wanted to keep traveling, but wasn’t sure the safety of the night. Someone was out there who had taken Nynavae. She didn’t know who or what, and would rather fight in daylight then under the night darkness. The town was too small to have an inn. She took out the map again and unfolded it. She turned it around to find the town name, and two names next to it written by her uncle; Joel and Gretchen Mahr. She folded up the map and put it back her knapsack. She looked all around the town. It was similar to her own. Markets on either side leading up to a small hill that contained cabins. “This should be fun.” She said to herself. She looked all around for any sign of anything being open. Nothing. After walking through the whole town, she decided she would have better luck at the cabins. She came to the first one she saw with candle light through the window. She knocked lightly at the door. A few moments later, it opened revealing an elderly lady with a book in her hand.
“Can I help you?” The lady asked.
“Hello.” Kaya smiled. “Do you know where Joel and Gretchen Mahr live?”
The lady smiled back, and pointed just a bit up the hill. “Right up there, my dear.” She said.
Kaya’s eyes followed in the direction her finger was pointing. It was another small cabin. There was a light shining in the window, and smoke coming out of the chimney. She turned back to the lady. “Thank you so very much.” She said.
“Any time, dear.” She said and closed the door.
Kaya then nervously walked up the hill to the house. She knocked lightly at the door. A moment later it opened. A man stood there. He seemed to be about her uncle’s age and build. His face was thinner though, and he had no beard, just a black mustache. Gray hairs were forming on it and his long shoulder length hair. “Hello.” He smiled. His eyes seemed so caring. She read his energy which was much more caring than his eyes could ever show.
Kaya smiled back. “Hello.” She said. She then worried how she was going to explain herself. She came up with the quickest explanation possible. “I’m on a long travel right now.” She said. “My uncle gave me your names, and I truly don’t mean to impose.”
The man took a close look at her. Within a moment, his eyes and smile grew. “Well I’ll be!” He clutched his hand to his heart. “You are Richard’s niece are you not?”
Kaya laughed. “Yes I am. How did you know?”
“I’d recognize that face anywhere.” He laughed. “Come on in. Come on in.” He motioned to her, and she stepped nervously in the door. She didn’t know why she was so hesitant. She never liked to impose on anyone; mostly why she slept under trees whenever she was away from home. “Gretchen!” He called out of the small corridor.
“Who was at the door?” She appeared from the left. She seemed to be cooking for an apron was worn around her thin waist. She had long blonde hair. She too had the same caring eyes and energy. “Oh. I’m sorry. I did not know we had company. Hello there.” She smiled. “I’m Gretchen.” She held out her hand to shake.
Kaya took it. “Hello.” She smiled back. “I’m Kaya.”
“It’s very nice to meet you, Kaya.” She said.
“Likewise.” Kaya then lost her nervousness. These people were too comforting to worry.
“Actually, we’ve met her before.” Joel came around from behind Kaya and stood next to his wife.
“You have?” Kaya asked. Gretchen too looked to Joel inquisitively.
“Yes when you were younger.” Joel said. “We came by your house to visit your family many times. You were slightly younger then.” He laughed. “I think you just learned to walk.”
“Kaya!” Gretchen immediately exclaimed. “Little Kaya? Robert’s Kaya? The one that-”
Joel nodded. “Yes. This would be her.”
“Oh heavens me!” Gretchen covered her mouth, and laughed. “I can not believe it.”
“Wait.” Kaya held up her hand, trying to sink everything in. “You knew my father? My family?”
Joel smiled. “Your father was almost my little brother. Your uncle was my best friend growing up. I knew your family very well.” He said.
Kaya was fascinated with the history between them. “Wow. That’s.. that’s extremely wonderful to hear.” She said. She felt her eyes glaze over. She barely remembered her past with her family. But what she does remember was the feeling love between all of them. To think that these people had a part in this love was something that was beyond trying to fathom.
“We were just about to have make some dinner. Would you like some?” Gretchen asked.
“That would be fantastic.” Kaya said. She felt so connected to this couple.
They led her around the corridor to small kitchen, where a fireplace was cooking a pot and a table was in the middle. “What brings you all the way up in this country?” Gretchen asked while bringing out some plates from the cupboard by the head of the table towards the back wall.
Joel held out a chair for Kaya, and she sat down with appreciation. Joel then sat down next to her. “Well, I decided to do some traveling. My uncle gave me your names. I don’t mean to barge in here like this. Or to impose.”
“Nonsense, dear.” Gretchen put a plate of stew in front of her and Joel.
“You are welcome here anytime you wish for as long as you wish.” Joel said. “You are basically family.”
Kaya smiled. “Thank you.” She said. “You don’t know how much that means to me.”
Gretchen handed them all spoons and they sat down across from them to eat. “This is marvelous.” Kaya said. “It’s been so long since I’ve had a home cooked meal.”
Gretchen laughed. “I thank you.” She said. “I thought your uncle was an excellent cook.”
“Oh! Oh he is. He very much is.” Kaya was caught off guard. “I do a lot of traveling, and I’m rarely home to experience it.” She didn’t know how open they were if she spoke of her magics. She decided to keep it quiet for now.
Joel suddenly broke out in coughs. Gretchen immediately stood up from her seat and ran across the table. She took her husbands hand and with her other one, she rubbed his back while he coughed and wheezed. The energy Kaya felt vibrating off of them was one of desperation and worry. Gretchen turned to her. “Kaya dear. In that cabinet there’s a bottle of medicine, can you get it for me?” She pointed to the cupboard where Gretchen took the dishes.
“Of course.” Kaya stood up and ran to the cabinet. She opened it finding the medicine bottle right in front of her. It was tiny, almost as tall as her thumb and as wide as a carrot. She then ran back to the couple. Gretchen gave her a thankful look. She took it from her and put it to her husband’s lips. He then tilted his head back and took a small swallow. Almost immediately, the coughing and wheezing stopped. Joel sat there trying to maintain his breaths.
Gretchen kissed him on the forehead. “Are you alright.” She asked with worry. He then nodded. “I think you should lie down for the night.” She said.
Joel shook his head. “No. I’m fine.” His voice was slightly cracking. His eyes stared off into the air as his composure slowly returned to normal.
“Are you sure?” Gretchen asked.
He then looked up to her and smiled. He squeezed her hand. “Yes. I’m sure.” They kissed each other and turned to Kaya. “I’m sorry you had to see that.” He said.
“It’s fine.” Kaya held up her hands in defense. “Just as long as you are alright now.” She said. She felt his energy again. It was slightly weaker than when she first encountered him.
“I suppose you’re wondering what happened.” Joel said.
“No.” Kaya shook her head. “It’s alright you don’t have to explain. I’ve seen it before.” She sighed. Joel had the illness. He was dying. She mentally kicked herself for not picking up on it when he opened the door. She felt his energy again, and estimated that if it continues to weaken at this rate, he will only have six months to live. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to speak. “I can heal you.” She swallowed. “If you trust me to. I’ve done it many times before.”
“You’re a healer?” Gretchen asked. “You’re one of them?” Her energy was unreadable at that point. She was too confused. Kaya didn’t know if Gretchen trusted her, or if she was about kick Kaya out of the house.
Kaya nodded. “Yes I suppose you can call me a healer.” She sighed, then came clean. “I’m a sorceress.” She said. “A good sorceress.” She corrected herself. “And I can heal you if you wish me to.”
A smile appeared on Joel’s face. “I knew there was something about you.” He laughed. “Even when you were a small child. You’re father knew it too.”
Kaya smiled as well. “Would you let me heal you then?” She asked.
“The severity of the illness is far too much right now.” Joel said. “I don’t want to weaken you.”
Kaya shook her head surprised at his knowledge of healing and sorcery. “No. Whatever weakness happens to me, it’s only temporary. It would be my honor to take the illness out of you. I wouldn’t even think of not doing so.”
“Are you absolutely sure?” Gretchen asked.
Kaya laughed then gave a nod. “Yes.”
“Then we can’t thank you enough.” Gretchen said. Her energy was now very vibrant and joyful.
“Don’t thank me.” Kaya smiled. “I only use what is already there. Come.” She held out her hand to Joel. “We need you lying down.” She said. Joel took her hand, and stood up from his seat. He led her to out the kitchen, passed the corridor, through the living area to a small bedroom that belonged to both he and Gretchen. He then laid down on his bed. Kaya took out the crystals from her knapsack and placed them all around the bed much like she did for the girl’s father at home. She turned to Gretchen behind her. “You can’t come pass the crystal barrier until everything is completed. I wish you could, trust me. But we don’t want anything to be passed to you.”
“It’s alright.” Gretchen said. A tear fell from her right eye.
Kaya turned back to Joel. “When did you become sick?” She asked.
“About a year ago.” He said.
Kaya blinked as her heart skipped a beat. “What? Are you sure?” She asked.
“Yes. Why?” He lifted his head up to see her worried face. “Is everything okay?”
Kaya immediately realized she had them panicking. “Yes. Of course. I’m sorry.” She really does watch me. Kaya thought. She knows my every move. She knows everywhere I am going to go. Kaya then shook her thoughts out of her head. “Everything’s fine. You don’t need to worry one bit.” She smiled. Joel then laid his head back down. Kaya started by waving her slowly above Joel’s face. “I need you to close your eyes, and just relax.” She said. Joel did what he was told, and Kaya began to chant softly until he fell into a deep sleep. She then put the palm of her hand on his forehead. With her other hand she held it above different strategic places of his body. Gretchen watched in the doorway as a dark vaporous light came up out of him, passed though Kaya, and went into each of the crystals. Kaya kept chanting louder and faster with every second. Pretty soon a white light just exploded from Joel’s body illuminating the whole room and almost blinding Gretchen. As the light faded, the room became normal again, Kaya stopped her chanting and took her hand back from Joel’s forehead. Joel slowly opened his eyes. “Hello.” Kaya smiled down on him. “How are you feeling?”
Joel took a moment to think, then smiled. “I feel great.” He said.
Kaya turned back to Gretchen. “You can come in the barrier now. It’s down.” Gretchen then did so. She sat at the edge of Joel’s bed and took her husband’s hand. They just smiled at each other. Kaya turned to Joel. She felt herself start to waver with weakness, but continued any way. “You need to stay non active for a day or two.” She said. “Just until you get all your strength back.”
“I will I promise.” Joel said.
Kaya smiled down on him. She then began to waver more. She felt her eyes role back in her head. The next thing she knew, all she saw was darkness.
She found herself in the same castle hallway. The Sorceress still stood in front of her. “I told you, you were a fool, Kaya.” She laughed.
“And I told you that I agreed.” Kaya retorted. “How do you know where my path lies? And where have you taken Nynavae?”
The sorceress laughed again. “You don’t seem to understand the concept that my eyes are always watching you. There are more than just two eyes, my dear.”
“Don’t you ever call me that again!” Kaya yelled. “You have no right to.”
The sorceress laughed again. The room began to fade, and an open field lay before her. “Kaya!!” She heard a woman’s voice call her from behind. She turned around and saw her much younger self run towards a small cabin. She recognized it instantly. It was her old home. She followed her child-like self until she saw her run into the arms of a woman. She was very tall and thin. Her brown hair was tied up in a bun. Her eyes looked to the girl with much love.
“Momma.” Kaya spoke out loud. She felt her eyes glaze over.
“Momma! Momma!” Her younger self cried out in joy. She had to be at least three, maybe four years old theree.
Kaya covered her mouth. Was this a memory? Or a trick of the sorceress? “Come, my darling. We must wash you up for lunch.” Her mother smiled down on her.
“Momma. Why are you sad?” Little Kaya looked up to her mother.
Her mother laughed. “How do you know I’m sad?” She asked. She then sat herself on the ground and let the little girl sit on her lap.
Little Kaya shrugged. “I dunno.” She said. “I can feel it in my heart.”
Kaya’s heart skipped a beat. She really did have the gift when she was younger. Kaya’s mother kept smiling, and a few tears fell from her eyes. “Well, my darling.. I’m sad because we don’t have much more time together.”
“What do you mean?” Little Kaya asked. What did she mean? Kaya wondered. How did her mother know?
Her mother put a strand of hair behind the girl’s ear and gave her caring eyes. “You are very special, my darling. You are destined for wonderful things.” She then looked up the older Kaya and looked in her eyes. “You really are, my darling. And you mustn’t fear anyone that stands in your way. Because you are so much stronger then them.” The older Kaya then began to cry. “Promise me.” She said. Kaya then nodded, and her mother looked back down at the little girl.
“I promise, Momma. I won’t be afraid of anything.” Little Kaya said with such bravery in her voice.
Her mother laughed, and kissed the girl on her forehead. “Remember that you said this. Because I will find some way of reminding you.” She poked the girl’s nose, and the girl laughed. “Come on. Let’s get you washed up for lunch.” She said. She stood up from the ground, and picked the girl up in her arms. Her mother took one last look at the older Kaya. She smiled and waited for Kaya to smile back before turning around to the cabin. How did her mother know? Did she have the Gift too? But I guess that didn’t matter. She felt so comforted.
The memory faded into a place of white misty light. Dimitri stepped out in front of her, and shook her head. “What did I tell you about sleeping?” She said with an amusing scolding voice.
“I’m sorry.” Kaya said softly. Her mind was still lost in that memory. “I couldn’t help but heal him. I didn’t know it would weaken me so much. It’s the sorceress’ doing again.” Kaya said.
“Yes I know.”
“She knows every move I am going to make. How can I avoid this? Is there any kind of spell?”
Dimitri laughed. “Haven’t I taught you anything, child? Yes there is a spell. A simple one indeed. But you must think of it on your own. I cannot tell you everything you need to do. I’m just here to guide you along so you do it right.”
“Well that’s comforting.” Kaya said.
Dimitri laughed again. “Hold your tongue. I don’t have to guide you, you know. I can sit back and watch you squirm with confusion. It might be entertaining.”
Kaya laughed as well. “Alright I get it.”
“Good. Now wake up. Say goodbye to these nice people and get on your way. You are only a hundred miles away from home. And it’s the third day.”
“Third day?” Kaya blinked. “What?”
“Yes sleep can make time go by faster than what it truly is.” Dimitri smiled. “Take care of yourself. I can’t get you out of every mess that you put yourself in. You must learn to do that on your own.”
“I know. All I wanted to do was heal him though. I couldn’t let him die.”
“I know that Kaya, and that is what makes you who you are. I’m just warning you for the future. You have a ways to go yet, and many more opportunities to get into trouble.” She waved her hand over Kaya. The misty whiteness disappeared, and everything was dark. She felt herself lying down. Somebody was dabbing her forehead with a cool wet rag. Her head felt like a hundred pounds had just been added to it. She began to open her eyes, but the light gave a twinge of pain in her head adding to what was already there.
“Joel.” She heard Gretchen whisper. “She’s waking.” Kaya then bravely opened her eyes. At first, it was excruciating, but it only lasted for a half a second. She looked to Gretchen who was smiling down on her. “Are you alright, my dear?” She asked.
Kaya nodded, but couldn’t get herself to speak. She still felt weakened. Joel walked in the room. “Hello there, stranger. Have you had a nice nap?” He asked.
Kaya laughed. “It was a lovely nap indeed.” She said with her weak cracking voice. Her tone changed to seriousness. “Are you feeling better?” She asked him.
Joel smiled at her. “More than you can imagine.” He then walked toward her, and took her hand. “You had us worried.” He said.
Kaya laughed. “No need. I told you the weakness would only be temporary.” She took a breath. “Thank you though.”
“You saved my life, Kaya.” He said. “I should be the one head over heals thanking you. I don’t know how I am able to repay you.”
Kaya smiled. She now felt strong enough to sit up in the bed. She held Joel’s hand in both of hers. “Listen to me.” She said. “You need never to repay me, or thank me for anything. Your health and happiness is a gift unto itself. Nothing can top that.”
Joel laughed. “You are one of a kind.” He said.
Kaya shook her head, and laughed. “No. I’m just Kaya.” She then took a deep breath. She looked back and forth from Joel to Gretchen. “I wish I can stay longer.” She said. “I truly do, but unfortunately I cannot.”
“We understand.” Gretchen answered. “You’re friend came to us, and told us what you must do. Are you well enough to travel?”
Kaya gave her an inquisitive look. “Yes. I’m well. Friend?”
Joel laughed. “Yes she startled us out of our wits popping in here. She told us not to worry about you, and you will wake shortly. Unique lady. Must have been even more so in life.”
Kaya couldn’t help but laugh. “Oh! Dimitri. Yes no one can ever match her personality.” She said. “So you know about the sorceress?”
They both nodded. “Yes.” Joel said. “And if anyone can kill her you can.” He said. “It was your calling.”
Kaya stood up from the bed and gave Joel a hug. “You’re encouraging words mean so much.” She said. She spotted her knapsack next to the bed, and took it up. “I really do not wish to leave you two.” She sighed.
“Just promise us you will come back.” Gretchen said.
“Most definitely!” Kaya exclaimed, hugging her.
“I made some chicken last night for dinner. You’re welcome to take it for the trip.” Gretchen said again.
Kaya smiled. “Thank you.” They all walked out into the living area. Kaya realized she was in a bedroom beside the Gretchen and Joel’s. She followed the couple into the kitchen. Gretchen covered the fried chicken with a cloth. She handed it to Kaya, and Kaya put it in her knapsack.
Next to where the chicken was lying, was a couple water containers. “I filled these up for you.” Gretchen handed them to her.
Kaya also put them in her knapsack. “Thank you.” She said again.
“You be careful out there.” Joel said.
“I will.” Kaya nodded. She began to feel more and more hesitant to leave. She wanted to stay longer with the couple. She wanted to get to know them better. She took a deep breathe. “I will stop by here on my way back.” She said.
They exchanged one last set of hugs, and goodbyes, then Kaya went out the door to continue her quest.
Chapter Three – New Allies
After walking for a couple hours, Kaya came across a forest. She took out the map. It wasn’t but a couple miles long, so she decided just to go through it. If she walked around, it would be a good chance her direction would be lost. About a mile into it, she noticed a very large thick mushroom about as tall as her waist. She decided it would be a great seat to rest her legs for a minute. As she began to sit, she pulled out a water container, opened it up and began to drink.
“Hey what do you think you’re doing?” A voice came from below her. It startled her into spitting out the water. She quickly stood up from the mushroom. There was no one there.
“Hello?” She spoke to it. “Mr. Mushroom? Did you just talk to me?” Laughter came from it as a tiny old man came out from behind. With a long white beard and hair, he had the same features and a normal human being, but he was only half as tall as her knees. He had a friendly noble quality around him. “Ohh!” Kaya said out loud while taking a breath of relief. “You had me thinking..” She started. “Never mind. I’m sorry did I take your home?”
He began to laugh again. “Home? No no no. I live in the trees. I was just lying here taking a nap, when it started moving rather hectically. I didn’t mean to startle you ma’am.”
Kaya laughed. “Don’t worry about it. It’s my fault for interrupting your nap.” She said.
“It wasn’t the first time it’s happened.” He said. “The name’s Diddly ma’am.” He gave her a slight bow.
Kaya smiled. “It’s very nice to meet you Diddly. My name’s Kaya.”
“I seem to know that name from somewhere. I can’t recall.” He shrugged. “You’re the second person today to walk through here. Seems this place is rather busy. You’re a lot nicer looking than that other guy. Creepy fellow he was. Treating that horse rather meanly I would think.”
Kaya’s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes widened slightly. “Was the horse white?” She asked. “Very tall? With a brown and green saddle?”
“Why yes. I do believe so.” He nodded.
Kaya smiled. “Nynavae.” She then knelt down to talk with him. “How long ago did they come through here?” She asked.
“It couldn’t have been more then a couple hours I believe. Hey!” He suddenly started pointed at her while smiling. “I know who you are now. You’re gonna save us all. You’re Kaya!” He jumped up and down.
“How did you know?” Kay asked. This wasn’t something she wanted to be recognized for.
“Wood gnomes know the prophesies very well. Well used to, anyway. They’ve been forgotten throughout the years. Your name used to be recognized very easily. When we were children, and something scared us, we were always told not to be frightened because one day Kaya would take it out. And now you’re here. Kaya is standing before me. Wow. It’s such an honor.” He stepped away from the mushroom. “By all means, sit yourself down if you need a rest.”
“Woh woh. Slow yourself down.” Kaya gestured with her hands. “I’m not as special as you deem me to be. I’m just Kaya.” She said. “I’m not this big hero choosing to take on the sorceress. I was just told I was born to do this, and here I am.”
“Do not sell yourself short, milady. For you are something beyond all great.” His eyes gave a slight twinkle as he looked up at her.
“Please don’t look at me like that.” She said. “I may have this task I need to complete. But I’m just a normal girl.”
Diddly conceded to her wishes, although in his mind he believed his truth. He nodded. “Whatever you wish to believe milady that makes you happy, then by all means you keep doing so.”
Kaya smiled. “It was very nice to meet you, Diddly. I should be on my way. I only meant to sit for a minute. The horse you saw earlier today belonged me, and that man took it from me. I need to catch up with them.”
“Can I come with you.” Diddly asked.
“What?” Kaya was caught off guard.
“Please. I won’t be any trouble. I promise you that.” He gave her a pleading look.
“It’s awfully dangerous.” She said. “I don’t want you to get hurt.”
“Whatever happens to me, I take full responsibility. I’ve never been out of these woods. Always lookin for adventure.”
Kaya laughed. “Well, I could use the company. Alright you can come with.”
“Thank you Madam Kaya! You won’t regret this!”
Kaya smiled. “If we’re going to be traveling partners, just call me Kaya. No ma’ams or Madams.”
“But Madam is a proper name for a sorceress.” He said. “I can not think of calling you anything else,” said Diddly.
“If we are to be friends, being proper is out of the question.” Kaya laughed. “Please just Kaya.”
Diddly smiled. “Kaya it is then.”
“Good.” Kaya stood up from the ground. Do you have anything you wish to take with you? Anybody you wish to say goodbye to?”
Diddly shook his head. “If I know the gnomes, they’re listening in right now.” He looked all around the forest. “Goodbye my friends.” He said then looked back to Kaya and whispered. “I think they would be happy to see me leave. They’re too sheltered gnomes. Always happy with just being here. I think they are tired of my wishes to travel.”
Kaya shook her head and laughed. “You are too funny, Diddly. Would you like to sit on my shoulders?” Kaya asked. “Or travel in my bag?”
Diddly gave another starry eyed look. “To sit on the shoulders of the Madam Kaya. Wow. That would be such a—“ He stopped when he noticed Kaya giving him an exasperated look. “Your bag is fine.” He shifted balance. “I’m sorry.”
Kaya laughed. She bent down, picked up Diddly, and put him on her right shoulder. “Come on we have to catch up with the man who took my horse.” She said. She took a sip of her water, and put it back in her knapsack. She continued walking through the forest. “So how old are you Diddly?”
“Two hundred and twenty four.” He answered.
“Don’t I feel young then.” She replied.
“Two hundred and twenty four is pretty young in wood-gnome aging. In human years, I would say I’m twenty-four. The grandmother wood-gnome here lived to be a thousand.”
“Again I say I feel very young.” She laughed.
“And how old are you, Mad- .. I mean Kaya. How old are you Kaya?”
“Nineteen.” She answered.
“That is not so young. If we compared lifespans..”
Until they reached the end of the forest, Diddly and Kaya spoke non-stop about their lives growing up. Kaya found Diddly’s life as a wood gnome so much fascinating. Wood gnomes were exactly like humans. They plant and hunt. They have schooling and markets. Everything took place in the trees. Away from the sight of any humans that pass through their forest. Kaya spoke all about Dimitri and their battles. She then worked up the bravery and told him her history with the sorceress and her brief travel so far.
“I’m sorry to hear about what the sorceress did, Kaya.” Diddly said. “But don’t you worry about her. You have all the strength in the world to kill her off. And I do not mean this in a prophesy way. I can just tell by getting to know you. You have a brave soul.”
Kaya smiled. “Thank you Diddly. You’re words mean so much.”
“You are quite welcome milady. Now! What is this chicken you speak of?” Diddly asked about the chicken Gretchen gave her.
“You’ve never had chicken?” Kaya was surprised for only a moment. “That’s right. You’ve never been on a human farm have you?” She asked rhetorically. “Well here.” She reached in her bag, and broke off a small piece of a chicken leg. She handed it to Diddly. He took a bite.
“OH Heavens!” He exclaimed, putting his hands to his head. “I’ve never tasted anything like it!”
Kaya laughed. “I bet you’ve never had eggs before either.”
Diddly was just swallowing his last bit of chicken. “You eat eggs? Like bird eggs?” He seemed rather disgusted. “How do you eat through the shell?”
Kaya didn’t know how to explain. “I’ll tell you what. The next town we come across, we will stop in a restaurant and order some eggs.” She said. She then noticed some light ahead. “Look Diddly! I think we’ve reached the end of the forest.” Diddly remained silent as he stared at the forest exit. “What’s wrong?” Kaya asked.
“I’ve never been out of this forest before, Kaya.” He sighed. “All my dreams are finally coming true.”
Kaya smiled. “You’ll be a lot farther from home than you would think.” They then continued to travel out of the forest. Stopping only once an hour later to rest and take a quick bite to eat and drink. It wasn’t until an hour after nightfall when they decided to stop to rest for the night. Kaya desperately wanted to keep traveling but knew the dangers of the night. In the field, she found herself a pile of grass and decided to lie down. She picked the already sleeping Diddly off her shoulder carefully laid him on the other side of her knapsack. She then laid down herself. She looked up and stared at the stars, and just breathed in the beauty. She watched one shoot passed all the rest. It has been years since she’s seen something so beautiful. It had to be an omen. She closed her eyes to make her wish. Before she could think of one, she felt herself falling into sleep. She had to be more tired than she deemed herself to be. The next thing she knew she felt something rub at her shoulder.
“Kaya.” The small voice said right in her ear. Kaya sat up quickly. “Finally!” Diddly exclaimed. “I’ve been trying to wake you for ten minutes.”
Kaya blinked at the light and rubbed her eyes. She then turned to him. “I’m sorry.” She said. It’s been so long since she’s had a dreamless sleep. There were no encounters with the sorceress. There were no encounters with Dimitri. Everything was just peaceful and enjoyable. She then thought of the shooting star, and how in the back of her mind she probably wished for one good night’s sleep. She shook herself out of her waking state. “Good morning.” She said. She then looked for the sun. It’d been morning for only a couple hours, she judged by the position.
“I’ve been looking at the map.” Diddly said, pointing to the sprawled out map in front of her. “When I finally learned to read it, I realized the next town is two hundred miles away. And judging how long it took us to get out of the forest, I say we won’t be there for another four days.”
Kaya pulled the map towards her, and studied it. “Then I guess we better start then.” She said, reluctant to stand up from her comfortable position.
“I was thinking, Kaya, that the man who took your horse would most likely stop at the town.”
“That would make sense.” She answered him.
“But what lacks sense..” He started. “..is the fact he stole your horse before you stopped at the couple’s house.”
“I don’t understand.” She looked at him inquisitively.
“You said you fell asleep for three days, yet he was only two hours ahead of you when he came through the forest.”
Everything fell into place in Kaya’s mind. “Oh.” She closed her eyes and scoffed. “Great. She’s always watching.” Kaya said out loud. There was anger behind her voice, but she swallowed it back. She then opened her eyes to speak to Diddly. “He’s waiting at the town to kill me. Well..” She stood up from the ground, and brushed herself off. “We just won’t let that happen.” Diddly gave her worried eyes. “What’s wrong?” She asked him.
“You didn’t see him, Kaya. I don’t think it would be easy to kill him.”
Kaya shrugged. “It may not be easy, but I will kill any evil that comes in my direction.”
“Your confidence is overwhelming, my dear.” Dimitri’s voice was heard from behind. Diddly took one look at the appearing spirit then ran to hide behind Kaya’s knapsack.
Kaya laughed. “Relax Diddly. It’s just Dimitri.” She turned around to meet her mentor, and smiled. “Why is it so overwhelming? I would think that you would be proud that I’ve finally set my mind back to how it used to be.”
Dimitri shook her head at the girl and just laughed. “I am very proud.” She said.
Kaya laughed too. “So..” She stretched her arms above her head trying to wake herself up. “What are you here to warn me about this time?” Kaya asked wanting to get to the point of the conversation.
“Why do I have to be here to warn you?” Dimitri answered with another question. “Can’t I just wish you a good morning?”
Kaya eyed her. She actually did contemplate the answer to those questions for a few moments until she mentally kicked herself. “No.” She gave Dimitri a half sarcastic and half real smile. “What’s wrong?” Dimitri stepped towards her and took her face in her hands. Her eyes turned to sadness. Even though she was dead, Kaya still felt it coming off of her. Kaya then grew even more tense when she saw how serious Dimitri had just become. “Alright. Really now.. what’s wrong?”
“I’m not coming back after this visit.” She said.
Kaya’s eyes grew large and glazed over. She didn’t understand the words that came out of Dimitri’s mouth. How they were even possible. “What?”
“The higher powers told me that you no longer need my guidance.” She kissed Kaya on her forehead.
Kaya shook her head, and pushed Dimitri away. “They’re wrong.” She said.
“I’m sorry, Kaya.”
“I already lost you once, please don’t let me do it again. You just came back.”
“It’s not my decision, my dear. And personally, if it was, I must agree with them. They are right. You are no longer a child. You know longer need me.”
“But I do need you, Dimitri. Please. Don’t leave me.” Kaya asked sincerely.
Dimitri gave her a caring smile. “I have to my dear.” She sighed. “At least this time, I can give you a proper goodbye.”
Kaya took a deep breathe. “You really aren’t coming back? Never?”
Dimitri shook her head. “Never.”
Kaya put her hands to her head. She then spun around to turn her back to her mentor. “Can’t I just wish you a good morning?” She mocked in anger. “Good morning Kaya. I’m going to leave you again Kaya. You’ll be fine Kaya. You don’t need me anymore Kaya.” She turned back around and dropped her hands to her side. “Just leave then.” She said. “Just go.” She waved the back of her hand at Dimitri.
“Kaya..” Diddly crept out from his hiding place. “I don’t think you should be mad at Madam Dimitri.”
“She’s not mad at me, Diddly.” Dimitri looked down and smiled at the gnome. Diddly then lost his fear of the woman, and relaxed his stance. She then looked back up at Kaya and sighed. “She knows in her heart what must be done.”
“You’re really never coming back? Kaya asked again.
Dimitri shook her head. “I’m afraid not, my dear.”
“This isn’t happening.” Kaya said to herself.
Dimitri approached her again, and they exchanged embraces. “I really am proud of you, my dear. For a while, I truly thought you had given up for good.”
“I think I am about to again.” Kaya’s voice wavered. “I can’t do this without you.”
“You can and you will.” Dimitri smiled at her one last time. “Good bye my dear.” She said. She then disappeared.
Kaya was left standing there staring at the spot Dimitri just vanished, trying to take in what happened. She couldn’t believe what she just heard from her mentor. She couldn’t believe that was the last time she and Dimitri would ever speak again. It was like watching her die all over again. He then felt a tugging on her pant leg. “Kaya..” Diddly said quietly. “Are you alright?” He asked sincerely.
A few tears fell out of her eyes. She quickly wiped them away. “I’m fine.” She said and looked down at the concerned Diddly. “Come. Let’s go.” She smiled to assure she was fine. She picked up the map from the ground, folded it up, and slid it in to her knapsack before picking that up. There was no time to cry. She thought to herself. They had to be on their way.
“Madam Dimitri is very important to you isn’t she?” Diddly asked.
Kaya picked him up and put him on her shoulder. She began walking. “Yes.” She answered his question shortly. There was nothing in her to feel like talking more on the subject. All she wanted to do was walk, and not think about it anymore.
Diddly bit his top lip and nodded. He wanted to get her talking, but didn’t know exactly how. “Are you sure you’re okay?” He asked her again.
Kaya stopped in her tracks. “Yes.” She said. “I am fine.” She then continued walking. The rest of the day was traveled in silence. Kaya hoped that the gnome didn’t take offense to her attitude. She hated the higher powers for taking Dimitri away from her again, but like her mentor said, Kaya knew what had to be done. She was forced to accept that fact, not dwell on it. Night approached and they stopped again in much the same kind of grass clump the night before. Kaya took him off her shoulder, and then sat down herself. She laid down on her back to stare at the stars. After a moment or to She turned on her side to face Diddly. He was doing the same as Kaya laying on his back staring up at the sky. “I’m sorry, Diddly.” Kaya apologized. “I did not mean to-“
Diddly interrupted her with a laugh, and held up his hands to stop her talking. “Madam Dimitri is a very important person in your life, Kaya It is only natural.” He turned to her. “You don’t need apologize at all.”
Kaya smiled. “Thank you, but I’m apologizing anyway. She is important. The only friend I really had for the longest time. When she died a year ago, I thought the whole world was lost. She was so much stronger and smarter than I could ever be. I used to think she was capable of anything. I used to think she was invincible. I shouldn’t have taken my anger out on you.”
“How did she die?” He asked purposely ignoring her apology hoping she would understand the picture. “You never mentioned it.” Kaya looked down towards the ground. “It’s alright. You don’t have to say anything.”
“No no.” Kaya sighed. “It’s alright really.” She took a moment, and began to speak. “We were battling a large group of demons, the both of us. It was the end near the end of the battle when the demons took out their bow and arrows. I was hit with one of them.. just below my right shoulder blade.” She pulled down her shirt collar to show a scar. “I fell off my horse. Dimitri jumped off hers to see if I was alright. She was kneeling over me when a demon came up from behind her.” She closed her eyes, re-envisioning the memory. “I tried to warn her. When she turned around, that was when the blade of his sword went through her stomach.” Kaya began to cry. “I didn’t have time to heal her because the demons were going after the lady we were protecting. The protection barrier we put around her was weakened because we were both hurt. Once they were all killed, I went back to Dimitri to find her already dead.” She swallowed back her tears then rolled over on her back again to stare at the sky, a few moments later before Diddly had a chance to respond, she fell asleep.
She woke up in the middle of the night from dreams that were still locked in that memory. She took a deep breathe to rid herself of the emotions. An eerie sense began to fall over her. She began to get the feeling she wasn’t alone, and realized it was this that had awakened her. She sat up very slowly and quietly from the ground, in order not to attract attention. She then stood up in much the same manner. She took the crystals from her knapsack and placed them around Diddly creating a protection barrier. She began to venture away from him. Someone was out there. She could feel the presence. She was about a hundred yards away from Diddly, when she heard a familiar horse’s whinny. Her heart skipped a beat. “I know you’re out there.” She cried out. She couldn’t distinguish where Nynavae cried out to her from. She listened for another sign, but nothing came. She then suddenly felt the protection barrier breaking. “Oh no Diddly!” She turned around and ran back to where she was sleeping, but the gnome wasn’t in sight. The barrier was empty. “Diddly where are you??” She looked all around her.
Finally, the gnome came out from the shadows in the moonlight. “Where did you go?” He asked.
“Oh Diddly! Thank the moon you are alright! He was here! He was here!” She cried. “I heard her. I heard Nynavae.”
“Are you sure?” He asked. Kaya nodded. “Then we should start walking again if he’s out there. I don’t think I could sleep.”
Kaya nodded again. “I agree.” But her thought weren’t focused on walking. They were focused on Nynavae. If that man had hurt her in anyway, he would regret crossing her path. Her teeth clenched in anger along with her fists.
“Hey!” Diddly called to her trying to get her attention out of her thoughts. “Down here.” She looked down to see him waving at her. “We’ll find him, Kaya. Calm yourself." He gave her calming look. Kaya nodded reluctantly, but her heart was still beating fast with hatred towards that man. "Good." He said. "Now. Do you have anymore chicken left? I’m hungry.”
Kaya couldn’t help but smile. “Yes there’s some left in the bag. Help yourself.” Her anger lessened slightly. She started picking up the crystals. When she had them all in her hand, she approached her knapsack where Diddly was feasting on the chicken.
“Would you like some?” He handed her a piece.
Kaya shook her head no. “Thank you though.” She said. “But I think I lost my appetite.”
“Suits yourself.” He shrugged. He then pointed to the crystals in Kaya’s hands. “What are those anyway?”
Kaya put them in her bag. “Very powerful tools of sorcery.” She answered with a serious tone.
“Oh.” Diddly took a bite of chicken. “Where’d you get’em?” He asked with his mouth full.
“Dimitri gave them to me many years ago. She said them came from the belly of a very large demon.” She took one out of her bag to study it. “She had to pry open his intestines to get them out. He ate them whole to protect them from people like us.” She then put it back with the others.
Diddly swallowed his last bite of chicken. “Oh.” He said again. He wrapped up the remainder of the chicken leg. “I’m not hungry anymore.”
It wasn’t until evening approached on their fourth day of traveling through the feild, and the night sky had just made itself shown, when Kaya and Diddly came across a house just sitting in the middle of nowhere. Kaya took out the map. “That’s odd.” She said. “The town isn’t for another fifty miles.”
“I don’t like it.” Diddly said. “It might be another trap from the sorceress.”
Kaya read its energy carefully. It almost knocked her back with power. Diddly had to hold on to her shoulder tightly in order not to fall off. Kaya shook her head. “It’s definitely not evil.” She said.
“Let’s just leave it alone.” He said. “and continue on our way.” Kaya could feel him tremble.
“I would do that Diddly, but whoever lives here might have seen that man with Nynavae. I have to ask. I just have to.”
“Can I hide in your bag then?” His voice shook.
Kaya laughed. “Of course.” She opened up her knapsack and held it up to her shoulder. Diddly climbed on in. After he was out of sight, Kaya decided to approach the house. Before she knocked on the door, a figure lying up against a tree caught the corner of her eyes. He seemed to be lost in the stars, because he did not see her standing there. Kaya smiled. “The stars are my comfort too.” She said to him.
Her voice shook him out of his thoughts. He looked up at her, and stood himself up to approach her. “Hello.” He said. “Can I help you?” He was much taller than Kaya. Around the same age, maybe slightly older. He had very kind eyes.
“I don’t mean to intrude on your property.” Kaya said. “I just needed to ask you a question.”
“You are far from intruding.” He answered. “People come this way all the time. My name is Kev or I’m sometimes called the ‘Problem Hermit’ by people whose problems I solve. How may I help you?”
“Hello Kev. My name’s Kaya. There was a man that most likely came by here with a white horse. I was wondering if you’ve seen him at all.” She asked.
“Well Kaya..” Kev started.
“That’s Madam Kaya to you, buster!” Diddly interrupted. “Don’t you know who she is? She’s—“
“Diddly shoosh!” Kaya glanced down into her knapsack and looked in at the gnome. She looked back up at Kev as her cheeks turned bright red. She hoped the darkness of the night hid it well. “I’m sorry.” She said.
Kev looked at her strangely, then down to her knapsack. “Did your bag just talk?” He asked.
Kaya laughed. She shook her head. “No no it’s…” Diddly elbowed her gently through the bag, as if pleading her not to say anything. Kaya stopped herself. “Yes. My bag talked.” She nodded once. “I have a talking bag.” She laughed nervously and rubbed her eyes with her thumb and forefinger. This wasn’t supposed to be so hard. Kaya thought.
“Oh. Alright then.” Kev said. She didn’t know if he believed her or not. She figured he must’ve decided just to dismiss it, and not let it plague him. He returned to his normal composure. “There was a man passing through my property earlier. And yes he did have a white horse with him.”
Kaya’s smiled brightened. She took a heavy sigh of relief. “Do you know how long ago?”
“About an hour I presume.” Kev said.
Kaya thought for a moment. “That’s not far at all.” She said quietly to herself. She looked back up to Kev. “Thank you so much.”
“You are quite welcome.” He said. “Any time.”
The reading of the powerful energy still ate at her curiosity. She’s never known too many people of power besides Dimitri. She just had to ask. “How long have you studied the magics?” She glanced quickly to the ground while asking then back up at him. “If you don’t mind me asking.” She quickly covered herself.
He must have seen her nervousness, because he spoke in a calm voice. “Well for one thing…” He said. “You do not have to be scared of me. You seem like you’re a good person.”
“No no no.” Kaya laughed and waved her hands at him. “I have no fear… Unlike some people.” She glanced down at Diddly again. “It’s just been a very long few days.”
“That’s good to know then. Well as for your question, I’ve been studying magic for nine years in this small home of mine.” He pointed to the house. “I also study the art of strategy. If you wish to come inside then please do.”
Kaya thought for a moment. She wanted to accept his offer, but had to catch up with that man. “I really must be getting on my way.” She said. “Thank you for your help.”
Chapter Four – Friends and Foes
Tired and exhausted, they finally made it to the town that next afternoon. Besides the town welcome sign, “Welcome to Tikrelia,” Kaya didn’t have the patience to look around. She spotted the inn right away as soon as she crossed the town border. She was about to alert Diddly, but found he was sound asleep in her bag. She stepped inside the inn door. It was a small room containing a front desk, a door that led somewhere unknown to Kaya, most likely a back office, and a flight of stairs. “Can I get a room please?” She asked the man at the desk. He was large and half shaven and seemed rather gruff and dangerous looking, but when he spoke his appearance changed everything.
“Sure thing ma’am.” He smiled. “You look plum tuckered out. Been traveling much have ya.”
Kaya smirked. “More than you can imagine.” She said.
He took out a key from a drawer to
his right. “Well you get some sleep ma’am.” He said kindly. “Room
“Thank you so very much.” She quickly paid the man, and went upstairs to her room. It was tiny. There was a single bed in the middle. Dressers and drawers lay all around excluding the window at the far end. She carefully took out the sleeping Diddly from her knapsack, and placed him on a pillow. She then crawled into the bed next to him. She awoke again a few hours later much more alive and refreshed than she was earlier. She debated on leaving Diddly alone in the room, but he seemed to sound asleep to wake up anytime soon. She then went out the door and down the stairs back to the lobby. Only the nice man wasn’t at the desk anymore. It was now a middle aged woman with long dark red hair. She approached the lady at the desk.
“Can I help you?” She said with an attitude in her voice.
Her negative energy almost knocked Kaya over, but she stood her ground. “I was wondering if you’ve seen a man come through here.”
“I’ve seen many men come though here. You need to be more specific.” She didn’t even look up to speak to Kaya. She was busy filling out paperwork at her desk.
“I wish I could be.” She said. Somehow dark and eerie didn’t seem like a correct description to give the lady. “Are there any stables for this inn?” She asked.
The lady looked up with annoyance. “This is an inn isn’t it?” She gave Kaya an evil eye. “Of course there are stables. They’re around back.” She then went back to the paperwork.
Kaya wondered what was bothering this lady. She read her energy even further. She dissected the negativity into two major categories; grief and guilt. “Thank you.” She said to her. The lady smirked at her. She then tapped into the lady memories, and watched through her eyes a battle long ago, between humans and demons. She felt the weight of a sword in her hand, and the pure love for a fight. She felt this lady’s love rise to a high passion as a man came into view amidst the chaos. He was fighting along side of her. She then saw him run towards her in pure terror. She was pushed aside, and knocked to the ground as a fire-ball hit her love right where she was standing. He was killed instantly.
“Do you have a problem?” The lady caught Kaya staring at her.
“It wasn’t your fault.” She said slowly returning to her own eyes.
Her eyes began to change from the hatred that consumed them. “Excuse me?” She asked. Her rude voice was still trying to be shown, but it was beginning to crack.
“It wasn’t your fault.” She said again. “It wasn’t his love for you that killed him. It was his love for you that kept you alive. The demons were the ones that killed him. Not you.”
“How did you..” She began, but never finished.
Kaya smiled. “You need to let go of the guilt. It’s controlled you for so long.”
“Who are you?” She asked with tears in her eyes.
Kaya smiled. “Just a friend.” She said and began to walk out the door.
“You’re her aren’t you?” She asked. Kaya stopped in her tracks. She stared at the ground, trying to come up with an answer. “It’s alright.” Her voice now lacked the rudeness. Her negative attitude energy diminished and extreme power came through., almost as if the lady was doing it on purpose to show her. She was a person of power. Kaya felt it in her heart. This lady was a sorceress as well. She slowly closed the door and approached the lady again. “I knew it.” The lady said. Her eyes gave the same sparkle as Diddly’s when he first saw her. “I’ve waited to meet you ever since you were born.” She stood up from her seat and went around the desk to approach the girl. She studied her face with such admiration. “Dimitri has told me so much about you.
Kaya let her hesitant guard down. “You know Dimitri?”
“Know her?” The girl laughed. “She’s my sister.”
Kaya blinked. “She’s your what now?”
The lady smiled then nodded. “Yes.” She said to Kaya. “Dimitri is my sister.”
Kaya stared at her with disbelief. “She never told me she had a sister.” She suddenly felt as if she didn’t even know Dimitri. She studied the lady, and soon the resemblance shown though; the same red hair, the same eyes.
“My name is Roze, Kaya. And I apologize for my attitude earlier. It’s been twenty years today since he died. I’ve been taking it out on most anyone.”
“It’s quite alright really.” She held up her hands. She was still in minor shock from the news. “How did you know it was me?”
“I could feel Dimitri’s presence in the room. And when you spoke about my memories, I knew it just had to be you.” She laughed with excitement. “She came to me a few days ago, and told me you were coming this direction.” Roze certainly had some personality characteristics of Dimitri, also. Kaya thought. She loved this side of Dimitri. The spunky, energetic side, when it wasn’t overpowered by control and the need to stay serious.
“You could feel her presence?” Kaya asked.
“You didn’t think she would leave you completely alone did you?” She smiled and shook her head. “She’s always around you. She was born to be your guide, and that she will remain until she is no longer needed.”
“But she told me she was never coming back.”
“May be not directly, but she’s there.” She assured.
A peace fell over Kaya, and weight lifted from her shoulders that she didn’t know was there. “Listen.” Kaya said. “I would love to stay and talk. But I really need to be looking for someone. Can we continue this later? I really do wish to talk to you.”
“I understand. You go do what you need to do. I’m working until late tonight anyway. We’ll talk tomorrow.”
Kaya smiled and headed out the door to find the stables. She still couldn’t believe that Dimitri had a sister. She never really thought about it before. She then thought back and realized that she knew little of Dimitri’s life. It saddened her to think that she didn’t even know her mentor at all. The stables were right around back as Roze had said. Kaya spotted Nynavae right away and ran to her. Complete joy reined her heart. “Oh, my friend. I missed you terrible.” She wrapped her arms around the horses neck. Nynavae jumped slightly in pain. She quickly examined where she had touched the horse, and found rope-mark bruised. She put her forehead against the horse’s. Nynavae gave a slight neigh. “What did he do to you?” She sighed. “I’m so sorry.”
“I didn’t think you would actually come here.” A man’s voice spoke from behind. Kaya quickly turned around. She shuddered at the energy coming off of him. It was almost pure evil. The fact he was dressed in all black didn’t help it much either.
“Who are you?” Kaya asked with her teeth clenched.
“A friend of the Sorceress.” He said with a cocky attitude. “She asked me to give you something.” He put a straw like object up to his mouth and blew. A dart came flying at her, but she ducked away just in time. “That was lucky.” He sneered.
“I found you Xero!” A lady came from behind the stables. Her hair was reddish blonde, and clearest blue eyes Kaya had ever seen shined on her fair skinned face. She was dressed in battle clothes with a sword in her hand. She waved her other hand, and the straw like object flew out of his hands.
“Aideen.” The man laughed. “So nice of you to show.”
“Don’t play games with me.” She said.
“I will find a way to kill you.” He said to the lady. “You just wait. I will have you begging for mercy.”
“To you?” Aideen rolled her eyes and laughed. “Never.”
He bent down to pick up his weapon, but it flew away from him into the lady’s hands. He turned up his nose at her, then turned to Kaya and pointed. “She always watching.” He told her. “You can’t hide from her. Nor me.” He turned and ran away.
The lady watched until he was out of sight before turning to Kaya. “Are you alright?” She asked.
Kaya was perplexed by what just happened. “Wonderful.”
The lady smiled and approached the horse. “Hello there.” She spoke to Nynavae. “Remember me?” She smiled. “I told you I would get you away from him. He won’t ever hurt you again. I promise.” She stroked Nynavae’s hair. She then looked back to Kaya. “Does she belong to you?” She asked.
Kaya nodded. “Yes.”
“She’s very beautiful.” She continued petting the horse.
“Thank you.” She said. “I take it you and that man know each other very well.”
Aideen sighed. She stroked Nynavae one last time before turning around to face Kaya. “He’s a hired assassin from the sorceress.” She said. “He’s killed many people. I’ve been tracking him for years now. Trying to save as many people as I can.”
“And how many people did you succeed in saving?” Kaya asked.
“Out of the three hundred I wanted to protect, I’ve only lost two. But the survivors lost many friends because of him.” She said sadly.
“If he’s so evil, then why did he run away?” Kaya asked.
“Part of his little games.” Aideen shrugged. “Just be careful of him.” She advised. Kaya tried to read her energy, but the lady had some sort of mental shield over herself. “I’m not a bad person I promise.” She laughed. She must’ve felt Kaya’s attempt.
“You must have a lot of power to be able to do that.” Kaya finally felt intimated by somebody.
Aideen shrugged and laughed. “Just something I’ve picked up. Came natural.” She said. “So why did the sorceress send Xero to kill you? Why does she want you dead?”
Kaya debated on opening her mouth to the lady. She seemed good, pretty easy going. She definitely knew who the sorceress is. “It’s a long story.” She said. “You wouldn’t be interested.”
“I am interested.” She said. “If I’m to protect you from Xero, then I must know your background. It’s okay. You can talk to me about it. Any enemy of the sorceress is a friend of mine. You don’t have to hold secrets.”
Kaya sighed. “I do not wish to get you involved in these matters. The history between the sorceress and I go way back.”
“Just as the history of Xero and I go way back. Now our histories have crossed. You know mine. Please tell me yours. You don’t have to hide anything from me. It’s not as if you were Kaya or anybody.”
Kaya’s spine tingled when she said her name. She hated people to think she was this great person. She bit her bottom lip and held up her right hand. “Guilty.” She said quietly while staring at the ground.
Aideen laughed. “No really. If you were Kaya, you’d be protecting me.” She said. “It’s alright. You can tell me anything, really.”
Kaya looked up from the ground to Aideen in amusement. “What?” She laughed. “You don’t think I can be Kaya?”
Aideen looked her up and down. “I suppose so.” She shrugged. She jumped up to sit on the stable door. “But you do know that’s all just a legend right?”
“What do you mean?” Kaya asked.
“A story made up to give people hope. Oooh somebody destined to finally kill the sorceress and put an end to her reign over evil.” She mocked the story. “If that were true, why didn’t that happen when the sorceress’ family line began.”
Kaya loved this girl’s personality. She wasn’t afraid to speak her mind, but she did it in such a manner that was far from offensive. It was almost a compliment. “Maybe because in order to keep the world in balance, you need both good and evil to live in it.” She began to explain. “The amount of evil in the world finally reached it’s appropriate balancing number. Somebody now has to stop it from growing larger.”
“You are very wise for your age. How old are you seventeen? Eighteen?” She asked.
“Nineteen.” Kaya laughed. “And you?”
“Twenty-three.” She said. “The name’s Aideen by the way. I guess I haven’t introduced myself.” She held out her hand to shake.
Kaya accepted the handshake. “It’s nice to meet you Aideen. I’m Kaya.”
Aideen smirked at her. “Alright. Who are you really?”
“No really.” Kaya laughed. She held out her hands to present herself. “The legend is alive.” She sighed. “Sad but so.”
Aideen still didn’t seem to believe her. She eyed her again. “Alright. Do something all powerful.” She laughed.
Kaya shook her head. “I really only perform the magics when truly needed. I’m sorry. I can’t.” Nynavae gave a neigh. “On the other hand…” She turned to the horse and put her hands over Nynavae’s bruises. She reached in her knapsack with one hand and pulled out a crystal. She waved it over the bruise line concentrating all her healing energy. Slowly, Nynavae began to heal until the bruises were completely gone. She put the crystal back I her knapsack and looked up to Aideen.
“How do I know you’re not just a healer?” She eyed her.
“You don’t.” Kaya laughed. Her tone then grew serious. “Killing the sorceress wasn’t a job I asked for.” She then said softly. She leaned up against the stable door next to Aideen and crossed her arms. “I was just told this a few days ago, and here I am now.” She sighed. “I have a long ways to go yet.”
“You’re serious aren’t you?” Aideen asked wide-eyed. Kaya nodded. “Listen.. If you need any help or anything along the way, I’d be happy to do so.”
Kaya laughed. “So protecting me from Xero has now been reduced to ‘if I need any help?’”
“Well you’re Kaya.” She said slightly embarrassed.
Kaya shook her head. “I’m the same person I was two minutes ago. The truth is I’ve never felt so weak in my life at this moment. Maybe I need your protecting. You’re welcome to join Diddly and I on the trip. We would love the company.”
“Who’s Diddly?” Aideen asked.
***
After passing through the lobby, and seeing that Roze wasn’t at her desk, Kaya and Aideen went upstairs and walked into the inn room. “You can’t just get up and leave me like that, Kaya.” Diddly was standing up on the bed. “I thought you left for good. I have issues you know.” He scolded in a teasing manner.
“I’m sorry, Diddly. I had to find Nynavae. You were asleep, and I didn’t want to wake you.” Kaya said.
“Did you find her?” He asked with seriousness.
Kaya smiled. “Yes.”
“Good. What about that creepy man?” He asked.
“He’s still out there.” She said quietly. “Diddly, this is Aideen.” She presented her. “Aideen. Diddly. You two stay and chat for a while. There’s somebody I need to find and talk to.” She exited to room.
Kaya made her way down the stairs to the front desk, but, instead of Roze sitting there, it was a young man about her age. She stopped in her place at the bottom step. Something compelled her to just watch him. He was concentrating on the paperwork before him, stopping every so often to brush his long shoulder-length brown hair out of his face. There was something about his energy that just made her smile. He must have seen her in the corner of his eye because he looked up. Their eyes met for a brief moment before he smiled at her. “Hello.” He said kindly.
“Hello.” Kaya smiled back. She approached the desk. “I thought Roze was working until late tonight.”
“She was.” He smirked. “But the owner said she seemed slightly sidetracked today. He sent her home early. I’m here to take her place.” He continued to stare at her with his gentle brown eyes. Gentle? Kaya realized that thought had passed though her head. What’s wrong with me? “Is there something I can help you with?” He asked kindly.
Kaya shook her head and continued to smile. His voice was so soft. With the right words coming out of it, it could probably make her melt. What is wrong with me? “Thank you but no. I was just looking for Roze.”
He nodded. “So what brings you here out of all places?” He dropped his pen and leaned forward with his chin on his fists.
“I decided to do some traveling.” She said to him. It wasn’t a complete lie, she thought. “This town was on my pathway.”
“You travel a lot don’t you?” He tilted his head to the side. He seemed interested to hear her answer. This definitely had to be a good thing. What is wrong with me? Stop it Kaya. This is not the time to actually get caught up in hopeless romantic thoughts. He’s just a nice man who works for the hotel. When you leave this town, you will never see him again.
Kaya nodded. “Yes.”
The young man sat back in his chair. “You must create quite a name for yourself. I bet you hardly ever make your way home.”
His questions were now starting to make him sound suspicious to Kaya. Her infatuation began coming to an end. He seemed to know her quite a bit. She read his energy, and found not a spec of evil in him. All she felt from him was happiness, excitement, and a spec of nervousness. Maybe it was a coincidence, she thought. But she never believed in coincidences before. “Home is a place I rarely see now-a-days.” She sighed. “Obligations are always needed to be tended to farther away.” She shrugged. “But it’s just something I’ve grown accustomed to.”
Wrinkles grew in his forehead as a bit of worry came about him. “I am sorry to hear that. I bet your uncle misses you terribly.”
Kaya’s eyes widened. She stepped back away from him. “Who are you?” Her voice rose with anger. “What have you done with Roze?”
The man stood up from his seat suddenly. He stepped back also, but only in defense. He held up his hands in front of him. “I’m sorry.” He said with a genuine tone. “I was only teasing you, Kaya. I didn’t do anything with Roze. She is safe in her home as I had told you. I am truly sorry.” He pleaded. Kaya read his frantic energy and looked into his eyes for the truth. He really was truly genuine in his words and manner. She dropped her guard and stepped forward. He saw her do so, and in relief, did the same. “I really am sorry.” He said.
“I believe you.” She said quietly. His worried face changed slowly before her eyes. “Who are you, and how do you know me?”
The young man began to smile. The infatuation began to show itself again. That smile was just so perfect. “I was fifteen when I moved to this town.” He said. “My previous home existed a few hundred miles south of here. I lived up top a hill with my parents and my siblings. In the cabin next door lived a man, Richard, and his niece Kaya, my age.” A smile began to grow on Kaya’s face as the young man continued to speak. The infatuation left again and complete happiness filled her heart. “This girl, you see used to be a great friend of mine. Until my mother began to fear her and the strange woman who showed up randomly. It was my mother who decided to move one day while she was out on her adventures. I wished to stay, for never an ounce of fear grew in my heart. I knew this girl very well, and knew the mysteries surrounding her. They were nothing to be feared.”
Kaya laughed to hold back a few tears. She looked into the face of her old friend, and found him looking back at her. It really was him, she finally recognized. “I came home one day after a year away. I ran to your cabin as soon as I could, but instead of you and your family, I found it empty and lonely. I cried for days.” She studied his face in awe. “My God, Rie. You’ve changed so much. I didn’t even recognize you.”
He walked around the front desk to her. He looked into her eyes and smiled. “As opposed to you my lady.” His hand took hers, and he kissed the top of it. “I recognized you in a heartbeat. I’d never forget those eyes. How they hold so much of the world in them.” He laughed. “You’ve never lost that.” He shook his head in amusement and awe. Kaya melted. His voice was so soft and just perfect. But he was her best friend. Suddenly she felt very conflicted. “You must come to dinner with me. My mother will be so shocked to see you.”
Kaya burst out with laughter. “Shocked? Rie, shocked is a word that would not even begin to measure to their reaction. Your family hates me. I do not wish to bring a burden to your household. They wanted to get away from me. The last thing I want to do is walk right through their door. I can hear your mother right now. ‘Riordan! Get this girl out of my house this instant!’”
Rie laughed with her shook his head. “No no. My mother’s mind has opened slightly since she’s met Roze. I do not believe she will kick you out, Kaya. She regrets us moving too much to even begin to think she hates you. Please come to dinner with me. It will be for old time’s sake. You won’t regret it. I promise you.” His eyes pleaded with her.
“Don’t give me that look. I can never say no to that look.” She hung her head low to avoid his gaze, then laughed. “Fine then. I accept.” She rolled her eyes. “But the first sign of negativity from your mother I’m leaving.” The smile on Rie’s face was enough to make Kaya’s heart glow. She laughed. “I mean it.”
Rie immediately picked her up and swung her around in excitement. When he put her down, threw his arms around her. “I will see you tonight then.” He laughed. He let go her embrace and kissed her cheek. Kaya blushed. “So.. my dearest friend. What kind of traveling are you doing this time? Who do you have to protect, and who do you have to kill to protect?” He leaned up against the desk so relaxed.
“The whole world, and one evil sorceress.” She smirked.
He stood up straight and his forehead wrinkled again. “The rumors are true then?” He asked her. She gave him a blank look. “We get a good deal of magic folk coming through here. A lot of them tell us stories about a girl named Kaya saving soon the whole world fr—“
“Oh.” Kaya cut him off. “Those rumors..” She rubbed her eyes. “Yes. Unfortunately enough they are true.” She nodded.
“Oh Kaya.” He hugged her again. “I had a feeling it was you. How are you holding up about the whole thing?”
“I just want to get it over with.” She shrugged. “I want to go to her, kill her, then come back home to stay home.”
He looked her face up and down. “You hate it don’t you?”
Kaya laughed. “At times.”
The inn door opened and Roze came running in. “There’s a battle with demons just outside the town. They’re losing people right and left. They need help.”
“Do you have an extra sword?” Kaya asked. Roze nodded. “Good.” She turned to Rie and gave him a hug. “I’ll see you tonight.” She said. She then followed Roze out the door. “I’m getting Nynavae.” She said. “I’ll meet you at the town entrance.” She then ran around the inn to the stables. “Ready to have some fun girl?” Kaya asked quickly taking off the saddle. It was easier to fight bare-back. Nynavae gave a neigh, and Kaya hopped on. “Come on let’s go.”
Roze was already waiting at the town entrance on her brown horse. She had a sword belt and sword in her hand. She handed it to Kaya. She began to put it on for the battle. “This belonged to Dimitri when she was your age. I want you to keep it.”
“Oh Roze. I can’t do that.” She said.
“I’m not taking no for an answer.” She said and road off. Kaya followed behind her. When they arrived at the battle scene a half mile way, she saw that what Roze said was correct. There were only twenty people remaining alive while a hundred dark greened-skinned demons still attacked. They were almost human like, despite the scales and the horns. Kaya and Roze both rode right on in beheading the first few demons they saw. When the demons noticed new riders, they turned their attention and began to throw fire balls at both of them. Kaya quickly held up her hands. “Conglacio!” She yelled at the fireballs. They stopped in mid-air, turned to ice, and fell to the ground. She and Roze continued to kill off the demons, dodging flying arrows and axes. Kaya had forgotten how much she loved to fight. Her last battle was one year ago with Dimitri. She looked over at Roze, who seemed to be enjoying it much more than her. But there was something deeper than just enjoyment, with each demon killed, her eyes turned a firey-red color. She seemed to be taking out all those years of anger inside of her on these demons. Getting them back for what they did all those years ago.
“I don’t know who you two are..” She heard a voice beside her. She turned to see a tall girl with long brown hair on a brown horse. She was dressed in men’s battle clothes and carried many weapons on her. A sword was held in her hand. “..but I sure do appreciate the help.”
“Our pleasure.” She said, dodging a fireball followed by an arrow. “I’m Kaya. That’s Roze over there.”
“Very nice to meet you Kaya.” She beheaded a few demons around her. It was so fast, Kaya didn’t have time to count. She seemed to work the weapons with a breeze. “I’m Gilrana.”
“What happened? Who attacked who….” A demon jumped on top of her knocking her in the head with his steel plated fist. She stabbed him in the gut and he fell to the ground. “….first?”
“We’ve known this group for years. There have been many attacks by both sides throughout the years.” She said. “This time was by complete surprise. We were traveling north. They were traveling south. We kind of knocked heads.”
Kaya about had enough of the demon’s games. She began to form balls of energy in her hand and throwing them at the demons. She disintegrated about twenty before Roze saw her. “Kaya!’ She yelled at her a few yards away. “Don’t! You’re gonna attract attention to yourself.”
“I do that nicely without magic thank you!” She yelled, and continued her method of fighting.
“Kaya no!” Roze yelled again. Her eyes flashed even more red with anger.
Kaya’s eye’s widened slightly before taking the sword back in her hand. She continued to fight the demons until there was only one left standing in the midst of Kaya, Roze, Gilrana, and the ten men left from her crew. One of the men beheaded him, and that was the last of the battle. Gilrana stepped off her horse. “Pile the dead.” She began to give orders. “The demons in a separate pile. Burn both quickly.” She said “We will mourn later. We must continue to head north.” She took a long moment of breath before turning to Kaya and Roze. “Thank you again.” She said to them. “I appreciate it more than you could ever know. I only wish I could stay and chat. But we really must be on our way.”
“We were glad to help. Any time.” Roze said. “I only wish we could do more.” Kaya nodded in agreement.
“Do you need any help with the dead?” Kaya asked.
Gilrana shook her head. “Thank you but no. These are our friends. And the demons were our foes. It was nice to meet you two. I hope we meet again.” Gilrana said then went to go help the men pile the bodies of their friends. One of the men, a boy actually a few years younger than Kaya stopped and just stared at one of the bodies he just help lay. He couldn’t seem to move anymore. His eyes weld up in grief. Gilrana approached him, and whispered something in his ear. He smiled slightly and they both embraced. They then both continued.
“Come on.” Roze said. “Let’s go back to town, and leave them in peace.” Kaya nodded and turned Nynavae around to follow Roze and her horse. “Kaya listen to me, there are many powerful evil individuals in this area. They come through town all the time. They can sense great positive power when it is used. I’m sure most of them are on the hunt for you as we speak. You need to be careful when using your powers.”
Kaya smiled. “I will I promise.”
Chapter Five - Reconnection
They arrived back into town just as evening approached. “Oh no!” Kaya put her hands to her head. “Aideen and Diddly! I’ll meet up with you tomorrow, Roze.” She quickly dropped Nynavae off at the stables, than ran into the inn lobby and up the stairs to her room. When she found it empty, she ran down the stairs to find Rie looking at her with amusement.
“There is a much better way to get exercise.” He teased.
Kaya laughed. “Have you seen..”
“They told me to tell you they went to the restaurant. Something about chicken.” He then studied her closer. “You’re bleeding.” He stood up from his desk. He went around the desk to approach her. He took out a cloth from his pocket. “Don’t worry it’s clean.” When he touched it to her forehead, it stung in pain. In all the battle chaos, she didn’t even notice. “Did you win?” He asked.
“We killed all the demons if you call that winning. But so many men are now dead.” Her eyes shifted to the ground as she shook her head.
Rie took his finger and brought her chin up. “Kaya, it’s inevitable with battles.” He said. “You of all people should know this.”
Kaya slowly let out a smile. “I know.” She sighed, and met his eyes. She then became paralyzed in them. She couldn’t let herself move. All she did was stand there and smile. What is wrong with me? She asked herself again. He’s Rie. You definitely can’t be doing this now, Kaya.
“Good.” He smiled. He must have noticed her getting lost in his eyes because he turned his head away suddenly from her gaze. Kaya quickly shook herself out of it and read his energy. It was at a high uncomfortable level.
Her face turned crimson red, and she backed away. She put her hand to her forehead, ignoring the pain from the wound. “I-I’m sorry.” She closed her eyes. “I just.. I’m-I’m going to find Aideen and Diddly now.” She stammered and turned towards the door.
He still hadn’t looked up to see her. “I will see you tomorrow.” He said to the floor.
“The dinner is off then?” Her voice cracked.
“No.” He shook his head. He looked up at her, then back down. “I don’t know.” Kaya nodded. She then walked right out the lobby door. She felt a few tears roll down her face. She had never been so embarrassed. Rie was her best friend. She never expected in a million years she would have any sort of feelings for him. The restaurant was only right across the main road. She took a moment to gain her composure, and began to walk. But something grabbed her arm, and pulled her back. She spun around and met Rie face to face. Before she began to speak, his hands took her cheeks, and he pressed his lips gently against hers. A strange shiver went up and down her spine. It was something she had never felt before. A few moments later, he pulled her face slowly away. “I have a confession to make.” He bit his lip and stared into her eyes.
“What kind of confession?” She asked nervously.
“I’ve been wanting to do that for about ten years.” She felt his nervousness exceed hers by a long shot. “I will see you tonight.” He kissed her forehead, then turned around and headed back inside the inn. Kaya was left standing in the middle of the street. She touched her fingers to her lips not believing what just happened. She then smiled and turned around to head to the restaurant. The first noise she heard when she walked in was the sound of laughter and music. There was a large crowd in the middle of the room. Everyone was surrounding a table. She came closer and looked passed the heads to see Diddly dancing on the table. She burst out in giggles.
Diddly’s ears perked up when he recognized the laugh. He looked up to see Kaya behind a few men and waved to her. She waved back. He then turned around to the men behind him with fiddles and motioned for them to stop playing. Everyone in the restaurant groaned making Diddly laugh. “I’m sorry.” He said to them all, catching his breath. They slowly started leaving the table area until only Kaya was left standing there.
“Well..” She laughed. “I see you’ve been having quite some fun here.” She placed her hands on her hips.
“I haven’t had that much fun in years.” Diddly put his hands to his knees, still trying to catch his breath from all the dancing. “And I hear you’ve been fighting some demons.” He sat down on the table.
Kaya pulled up a chair. “And where have you heard such silly stories?” She teased.
“Everything go alright?” He asked with concern. “Did you kill them all?”
Kaya nodded. “Yes.” She said. “I am sorry for leaving you again, though. It was really last minute.”
He tilted his head sideways ignoring her apology. “There’s something different about you.” He stated. His eyes squinted to study her more. “You have a glow in your eyes.” Kaya laughed. Rie seemed to have that effect on her. She blushed and looked down with embarrassment, hiding her face in her hands. “Uh-huh. I knew it.” He laughed. He then laid down on his stomach facing her with his hands holding up his chin. “Well.. tell me.. Who seems to be making you so happy?” He teased.
Kaya looked up at him. She took out her hair tie and brushed back the loose hair from her face, all the while taking a long breath to control the sheepishness. “The man at the front inn desk is an old friend of mine.” She rolled her eyes at herself for acting so out of character. “We’ve just reconnected again.” She smiled.
“Ohhh.” Diddly nodded in disbelief and amusement. “Reconnected? You say.”
Kaya laughed. She began to blush. “Yes. Reconnected.” She nodded.
“Whatever you say my friend.” He shook his head and laughed.
“So where is Aideen?” Kaya changed the subject.. “Rie said she was with you.”
“Oh. She went back to the inn to get a room for the night.” He pointed out the door. “She’s a very nice lady.” He said. “I think I’ve made a new good friend.”
Kaya smiled. But something then dawned on her. “I just came from the inn….” Her heart then skipped a beat. She stood up from her seat. “Oh no! How long ago did she leave?”
“About five minutes ago.” He stood up also.
Kaya grabbed the sword from her belt. “Stay here.” She ordered him, and ran out the door. She stood in the middle of the street in the dark of the night. There was no way to know which direction Aideen could have gone. She feared Xero had returned, or any other minion of The Sorceress. Although she knew Aideen was perfectly capable of taking care of herself and fighting her own battles, she was still worried. She closed her eyes and focused. She read every energy in the area looking for hers. She finally locked in on Aideen’s from the stable. Kaya ran around behind the inn to the stables. Aideen was there, but only with Nynavae. Kaya read her peaceful energy, which for some reason wasn’t shielded off anymore. She smiled and quietly put her sword back in her sheath. She stepped back into the shadows to watch. Aideen was brushing the horse’s hair while carrying on a conversation. Nynavae seemed to be enjoying this new royal treatment.
“She’s worried about you.” Aideen turned slowly to Kaya.
Kaya stepped into the moonlight. She decided to ignore her inner question about how Aideen knew she was there. “Worried about me? Why?” She asked.
“She says you’re hiding your lack of confidence with this new strange ego she hasn’t seen before.” She turned back to the horse and continued brushing.
“She said all that?” Kaya cocked an eyebrow. “You understand her?”
Aideen shrugged. “More like felt her thoughts.” She sighed. “You’re performance with the energy balls frightened her.”
“Tell her I really didn’t mean to.” She said.
Aideen smiled. “I don’t have to. She understands you perfectly.”
Kaya was amazed. Not just about Aideen’s gifts, but also how much Nynavae really did know her and love her. “So what brought you all the way out here?” Kaya asked.
“Just wanted some quiet I guess.” Aideen shrugged. “Strange because I usually love music and everything.”
“You know.. If you want to take Nynavae out for a ride, then by all means.” Kaya said.
“Can I really?” Her eyes brightened.
“Most definitely. It’s been a while since she’s been out for a true ride, and I have some plans tonight. She really seems to like and trust you. I wouldn’t think of anyone else to ride her.” Aideen’s smile brightened at the thought. The moment was interrupted though, when they both heard dead leaves crunching behind Kaya. Somebody was approaching. Kaya’s heart skipped a beat as she quickly drew her sword and swung around to point it at the figure. His face was still hidden in the shadows. “Come out now.” She ordered. “Slowly.”
“It’s me, Kaya.” The voice said. Kaya smiled and put her sword back in her sheath. “And there are my plans now.” She said to Aideen. The happy moment regained itself.
Rie stepped out into the moonlight. “I hate to take her away from you, Aideen.” He said.
The girl smiled. “It’s not a problem at all.”
“Diddley’s still in the restaurant.” Kaya started with hesitation. “Can you..”
“Of course of course of course!” She laughed. “Not a problem. Go! Have fun… Now!”
“Alright I’m gone.” She took on a mock defense. “Goodbye for now.” She then turned back to Rie hesitantly who took her hand.
“Are you ready to see my family again?” He smiled at her.
Kaya shook her head, but smiled anyway. “No. But I guess it’s inevitable.” She shrugged.
Rie smiled down on her and gave her a short kiss. Kaya still felt his nervousness. It was so adorable. “Have no fear my lady.” He smiled.
How could Kaya disbelieve that face? There was no inch of doubt in it. She nodded. “Alright.” She said. “I guess I’m ready then.” She said and kissed him back. This felt so right. This was Rie though. She’s known him her whole life practically. Five years ago, she wouldn’t have dreamed of having any sort of relationship with him. With anyone for that matter. They walked back across the main road behind the restaurant and into the woods. The fiddles were playing loudly in the restaurant. She wondered if Diddly was dancing again. Slowly the music muffled against the trees as they walked deeper into the forest. Just passed a few more trees stood a small cabin in the clearing. It looked so cozy to Kaya. There was candle light in the two curtained windows on opposite ends, and smoke coming out of the chimney. The door stood in the middle of the house. Kaya’s heart skipped a few beats when she realized that she was about to see Rie’s family again. It was something she never thought would have been possible.
Rie who had been holding her hand felt her trembles. He stopped before opening the door. “Kaya.” He whispered and held her closer.
“I can’t do it Rie. I just can’t. Your mother hates me. Your family hates me.” Her trembles turned into shakes.
“She does not hate you. Please believe me.” He looked down on her again. “I would never lie to you.”
Kaya inhaled deeply. She closed her eyes. “Alright.” She opened them up again and looked into Rie’s. “I believe you.” In her heart, she knew she did. He was right. He would never lie to her, but the fear still nagged at her. Rie opened the door. The smell of baking corn bread immediately filled her nostrils. It was a smell she knew all to well. The memory of the taste of that corn bread made her stomach grumble. She realized it’s been days since she has really eaten anything except a few bites of chicken.
The door led them into a small living area where a group of adolescent children sat in a half circle in front of an again man in a chair. The man had no resemblance to anyone in Kaya’s past, but the children she recognized in a heart beat. However they were much older than what Kaya remembered. The youngest one was only five years old when Kaya last saw her. Her name was Mae, named after Kaya’s middle name. Kaya was the only one present when the girl was born. She was the only one to help Rie’s mother. When Kaya saw her last, she was a tiny child with short brown pig tails. Now, her hair was much more longer. It reminded Kaya of her own hair. The second youngest, Neven was now twelve. Unlike the rest of his siblings, his hair was blonde, just like his father. The other two, Aine and Egan were now fourteen and fifteen, another girl and boy.
When Rie entered the room, they all looked up. The older two’s eyes quickly darted to Kaya as they stood up and ran towards her in hugs. They didn’t even speak for shock came about them. Kaya was overcome with happiness when she saw them. She knelt down and held both in her arms. She loved them just like her own siblings. Soon, a woman walked in the room. She was middle aged, her light brown hair back in a bun. Her face tan and full of old wrinkles, but mostly new ones that Kaya had not seen before. She immediately stopped in her place when she saw Kaya. There was no expression on her face. Kaya felt as if she were going to tremble again. But knew Rie was standing right there. She hugged the children one last time before standing up. “Hello Betha.” Kaya managed to breathe out.
The woman’s gaze shot from Kaya to Rie. “Riordan!” She yelled. “What are you thinking bringing her in here?”
Kaya’s mouth dropped slowly. As a wave of angry energy coming from his mother flew right at her. She was crushed. She covered her mouth with her hand then uncovered it to laugh slightly. She shook her head in disbelief. “I can’t do this.” She said. She turned back around and headed out the door, shutting it behind her. She ran all the way to the forest end before she stopped to think. This couldn’t be happening. She thought. The old feelings of abandonment came back to her. She sank to her knees, and sat down to hug them. She tried to clear her mind and just listen to the fiddles coming from the restaurant.
“Kaya..” Rie’s voice was heard softly behind her, and a hand was felt on her shoulder. Kaya brushed it away and stood up. She swung herself around to face him.
“I told you!” She yelled and pointed her finger at him. “I told you, but you didn’t listen. ‘Believe me Kaya. She doesn’t hate you.’” She mocked and threw her hands up in the air. “Stars above! I knew this was going to happen, Rie.” She folded her arms.
Another voice came from the woods. “She doesn’t hate you.” Betha said. “She just didn’t know how to face you.”
Kaya was still in hysterics. “Couldn’t face me?” Kaya repeated in a mocking tone. “Why not Betha? Oh Yes. Because you hated me all these years. You thought I was this evil person who had it in her to corrupt all your kids to my evil ways?” She mocked again. “And now you feel sorry. But you know what. You don’t feel sorry about what you did. You just feel sorry for yourself! You just assumed I was this horrible person. You didn’t even ask me or my uncle anything. You just let your fears win you over. I thought you knew me! I thought that we were a family, but I guess I was wrong. So you know what you can just take your sorries and get away from me!” She opened her mouth to say something but shut it again. She knew she was going to regret this later. She covered her face with her hands then moved them to brush her hair back. She took another breath and just cringed. “I’m going back to the inn. I lost my appetite.”
Someone else came running out of the forest. “Kaya please don’t leave!.” Egan pleaded. He ran towards her and gave her a pleading look. “Don’t leave us. Momma is sorry. She tells us almost everyday how sorry she is.”
Betha inched towards her. She seemed slightly wounded by Kaya’s outburst, but knew she deserved it. “Kaya Mae, listen to me… please.” She said with all seriousness in her voice. “I’ve never regretted anything so much in my life. You were like a daughter to me. I don’t know how I could ever repay you for what I’ve done. You have every right to be angry with me. I don’t blame you a single bit.”
Kaya stood there trying to take in everything. She felt Rie grab a hold of her hand and hold it while she made her decision. Was she ready to take her back in her heart again? “I just don’t know.” She sighed. Kaya then shook her head and laughed. She was ready. She’d give anything to rid herself of those years of anger. “How about you just repay me with one of your home-cooked meals?” She did what she thought she could never do. At that moment, she forgave.
Rie’s mother embraced her. She held her close for a few moments. “God, Kaya Mae.. It’s so good to have you back in our lives again.” Betha scrunched her eyes shut as she held on to Kaya. “I am so sorry. You have to believe me.”
“It’s in the past now.” She shook her head. She couldn’t believe she was forgiving this woman. “You have nothing to be sorry for anymore.”
Rie’s mother laughed. She let go of Kaya but held her by her forearms to look her up and down. “Heavens child. You’re so grown up.” She then placed her eyes on the sword to Kaya’s side. “More grown up than I imagined.” She shook her head in worry, then put it aside. She placed her hands on the girl’s cheeks. “Come, my dear.” She tapped the cheeks lightly with her palms. “Let’s get you something to eat. You’re still nothing but skin and bones.”
She put her arm around Kaya’s shoulders and led her back up to the house. As she entered, the whole family was waiting for her in the living room. Riordan’s father stood in the center. “I told you she was here, Papa.” Aine laughed. The man just stared at her. His expression was unreadable, but his energy wasn’t to Kaya. There was so much relief. It was just like her uncle’s energy just as they reunited.
“You’ve grown so much.” He said. His eyes began to tear over. “My, Heavens, Kaya. I can’t believe it’s really you.” He stood there in shock for a moment until a smile finally came over his face. “Well don’t just stand there. I want my hug too.”
The dinner was one that Kaya would never forget. Years of memories came rushing back to her as they all sat there and reminisced. The table was filled with joy and laughter, that is, until the discussion came up about what Kaya was doing in town. She had to inform them of the truth. They seemed pretty worried about it, but at the same time surprised that the little girl next door meant so much to the world. Betha’s father was living with them now. He was the elderly man she saw when she first walked into the house. When she spoke about the Sorceress he seemed a little more interested than the rest of the family. She read his energy and discovered a sense of fear. It wasn’t directed towards Kaya. It was directed towards the Sorceress. He seemed to be pretty familiar with this kind of fear. Kaya came to the conclusion that he had an encounter with her before. She never wanted to ask him though. These like that should never be asked.
--
After dinner, Rie walked Kaya back up to her inn room. “I really missed you.” He said as they reached her door.
“Why didn’t you ever write?” She asked him. “If your mother’s attitude changed, why didn’t you ever tell me where you left to? I could’ve come by.. or something?”
Rie’s eyes shifted to the ground. “I’m sorry. I was scared you’d be so angry.”
“When have I ever been truly angry with you?” She laughed. “You’re the only one in that town, besides my uncle, that didn’t have some sort of fear of me. Whether it be of me personally, or what others would think of them if they ever opened communication with me.”
“But you’re angry with me now.” His bottom lip puckered out slightly. Kaya couldn’t help but be amused. “Because I haven’t written.”
“I’m not angry.” She said genuinely. “I’m just hurt. I thought you all were gone forever. I thought I lost my best friend.”
Rie retracted his lip and sighed. “Can I still be your best friend?”
Kaya smirked. “You can be more, if that’s alright.”
“Are you kidding?” His face lightened. “I wanted it to be more since I was barely old enough to know what feelings are. When I saw you, it all came back again. I never thought it could.” His soft voice was making her melt again. She kissed him. It felt so right. Being with him felt so right. “I’m sorry.” He said to her. “I never knew I could act this way. I never had before.”
Kaya laughed. “Same here.”
“I’m so happy you came here.” He said. “I just can’t tell you how much I missed you.”
The thought of the Sorceress finally came across her mind. She was crushed. She couldn’t stay in the town, and there was no way she would allow Rie to come with her. It’s far too dangerous even more herself. “I missed you too.”
Rie tilted his head to the side. “What’s wrong?” His voice contained all kinds of worry.
“I can’t stay.” The lump in the back of her throat made her voice crack. “I have to save the world.” She smirked. She was now filled with anger that made her hatred towards the Sorceress rise with every moment.
“Just promise me you’ll come back.” He said to her.
Kaya shook her head. “I can’t do that. Please don’t make me. I never break promises and I don’t want to break this one. I have no control.”
Rie nodded. “Then promise me you won’t forget about me.”
“I could never do that.” She laughed. “I mean forget about you. Not promise.”
“When do you have to leave?” He asked her.
Her eyes shifted down to the ground. “Soon.” She sighed. “I was only going to stay the night. But I guess I can stay for a few more days.” Kaya was torn now. She never wanted to leave Rie. But every moment that passed, was another moment the Sorceress was still alive.
“I don’t want to be the one that keeps you from your mission.” He was so sincere. Kaya couldn’t help but melt again.
“Listen to me.” She gave him a quick kiss. “What I do is my choice. You’re not keeping me from doing anything, you understand?”
Rie nodded with a smile. “I understand.” He looked into her eyes. “You’re so exhausted. I forgot you’ve been traveling non stop. I shouldn’t keep you from your sleep.”
She pointed her finger at him. “What did I just say?” He was right about how exhausted she was though. It finally dawned on her.
“Sorry.” He said sheepishly.
She kissed him one last time. “Good night.”
He gave her a sweet smile. “Good night.”
Kaya turned around and entered her inn room. She felt herself glowing. It was still so surprising that all this was over Rie out of all people. But it just felt so right. On her bed, she noticed a piece of paper with writing on it. She picked it up.
Kaya, Don’t worry about Diddly. He fell asleep in my room. Didn’t mean to go into your room without permission, but I didn’t want you to wonder where he is. We took Nynavae out for a ride. Thank you for giving me that chance. I haven’t had a good ride either for the longest time. Nynavae’s a good friend. Aideen
Kaya placed the note on the dresser and climbed into bed.
--
She awoke the next morning to the sun glaring at her through the window. She realized she forgot to cover it with the drapes the night before. She jumped up and did that before the sun could blind her anymore. She waited for the spots to disappear form her eyes before opening her knapsack. She quickly changed into another pair of clothes which were far different from the ones she wears in her travels. This was a normal outfit worn by normal people. She hadn’t worn it in years. It was in her dresser back at the cabin in Trella. To her surprise, they still pretty much fit. She wore brown pants with a white satin top. She stuffed her traveling clothes back in her knapsack and headed downstairs. Roze was at the front desk.
“Where can I take my clothes to be washed?” She asked her.
Roze reached under the desk and pulled out a cloth bag. “You can put them in here. We have people here at the inn that will wash them for you.”
Kaya smiled. “Well I can’t complain there.” She took out her clothes from her knapsack and placed them into the bag Roze gave her. Roze took the bag and put it back under the desk.
“They come ever hour to pick them up.” She said. “Why are you still in town, child? You should be far on your way by now.”
Kaya blushed. Roze was more like Dimitri than she thought. “I ran into some old friends of mine. I’m going to stay for a few more days.”
Roze sighed. “Kaya, you can’t let personal matters get in the way.”
Kaya was now extremely annoyed. “If it was anyone else, Roze, I wouldn’t stay. Don’t you think I know the consequences of my actions? I’m human too. I deserve a little happiness.”
“I’m sorry.” Roze said. Kaya felt in her energy that she really was. “So..” She smiled. “Who is he? I can feel it from you.”
Kaya began to blush again. “Apparently, you know them.”
“Oh I know everyone in this town, child. That doesn’t eliminate anything. So spill it. Who’s making you happy? Wait?! Riordan?! I saw you with him before the battle.”
Kaya nodded. “I’ve known Rie and his family most of my life. I just haven’t seen them in five years.”
“You two must really be meant for each other if there were such strong attractions after the first day.” Roze smiled.
Kaya blushed again. She had to change the subject somehow. “So Dimitri came to you?” She asked. “Are you.. taking her place or something?”
“Only if you let me, child.” Roze answered. “Whatever makes you feel comfortable.”
“Do you think I still need a guide?” Kaya asked. “I mean do you personally think? What is your honest opinion?”
Roze thought for a moment. “I don’t think I would guide. You seem to already know what you are doing. But there are certain things in your path that you may need answers to. I won’t tell you for how much, but I have been around a lot longer than you. And I’ve been where you’re going.”
Kaya blinked. “You’ve seen the Sorceress?”
Roze opened her mouth to speak, but shut it. She shook her head. “No. I haven’t seen her.” Roze was hiding something.
“You’ve been to her castle..?” Kaya asked.
“Matters such as these shouldn’t be discussed right now. You’re not ready to know certain things just yet, child.” Kaya’s trust for Roze was starting to linger. She read the woman’s energy again and found no trace of anything evil. Just fear. She’s been to that castle. When she tried to tap into the woman’s memories, she came to just a blank spot. Roze was looking at her with helplessness and amusement. “I did a spell on myself.” She said. “If you’re trying to see my memories. It’s just to ward away enemies. You can trust me Kaya. Dimitri is..was my older sister. If you need actual proof that I can be trusted, I’ll summon her right away. The higher powers won’t be very happy, but they’ll get over it.”
Kaya shook her head. “I believe you.” She said.
The inn door opened and they both saw Rie walk right in. “You’re awake.” He smiled at her.
“Come to relieve me of my job again, Riordan?” Roze asked him.
“Sorry to disappoint you Roze.” Rie laughed. “But no, you have to work. You’re taking my shift today since I took yours last night.”
“But that wasn’t my idea.” Roze grumbled. “I’m your superior though. I should just order you to work today.”
“Yes that will go off real well with the owner.” Rie laughed. “On any other day, you know I would cover for your laziness, Roze. The Heavens know I need the money. But I just want to be with Kaya today.” He glanced over at her direction. Kaya smiled.
“I’m not lazy.” Roze sat up straight. “I just have much better things to do with my time.” She rolled her eyes. “Alright you two. Just leave. I’ll just sit here all alone in this… quiet.” She looked all around her.”
“Thank you.” Rie took Kaya’s hand and pulled her towards the door. “Goodbye for now.” He said right before they left the inn. He stopped right outside the door to give her a kiss. “What do you want to do today?” He asked.
Kaya shrugged. “What is there to do in this town?” She asked him.
“Well there’s.. and then there’s..”
Kaya giggled. “Just like Trella?”
“Pretty much.” He raised the corner of his lip.
“Well I don’t care what I do as long as it’s with you.” She squeezed his hand.
Rie smiled. He began to guide her away from the inn and to the forest area. “There’s a pond a few hundred yards behind the house. I go there sometimes to read. It’s very beautiful. Especially around this time when the leaves are changing.”
“Then I would love to see it.” Kaya smiled. She would go anywhere with him. She never wanted to let go of that hand. She decided to give in to her infatuation, and forget about her conflicted issues with Rie being her best friend. Like Roze said. They must be meant for each other if there was such strong attraction.
“What kind of adventures have you been on these past few years?” Rie ask her. “You avoided the subject during dinner last night.”
“Demon hunting. Protecting people.” She shrugged. “Everything I’ve always done. Nothing new.”
“You used to go in depth about each demon you killed and each battle you’ve been in.” Rie stopped talking to face her. “What’s changed?”
“Nothing that I know of.” Kaya shrugged again. He really did know her too well. That itself hasn’t changed one bit. She couldn’t tell him how much Dimitri’s death changed her outlook on the demon business. She realized just then how apathetic she’s been to her job this past year.
His expression turned stone serious. His eyes were full of hurt and worry. “Please don’t lie to me.” He said. “You never lie. And I know it’s eating you up right now. You can still open up to me, Kaya.”
Kaya let go of his hand. “I’m not the same person I was five years ago Rie. Or even a year ago for that matter. I’m just not passionate about being a Sorceress anymore. Is there a problem with that?” Why was she doing this to him? She hurt him even worse now. She didn’t have to read him. His eyes spoke for his energy. She could always tell what mood he was in with his eyes. He just stood there looking at her, waiting for her to speak again. Did he take what she said personally? I would never hurt you on purpose Rie, never. She thought. “I’m sorry. Can we just not talk about this?”
“Something must’ve really shocked you out of that passion.” He sighed. “But we don’t have to talk about it.”
“I should just go.” Kaya said. “I should’ve just left this morning. I knew it was a bad idea staying here. Now you’re upset with me..”
“I’m not upset with you.” Rie cut her off with a half laugh. But his expression quickly turned back to serious. “I’m just worried about you.” He took her hand back. At that moment she forgot why she let go in the first place. “Please don’t go.”
She found herself in an awkward silence. “Dimitri.” She interrupted it. Her eyes shifted to the ground away from Rie. “I lost her and I just gave up. I still did what I had to do. I still brought that woman home safely. But when I got back home to Trella, I never wanted to leave again. It was Dimitri that came to me and told me who I really was and I was forced to leave home again.”
“You never told us that part.” Rie sighed. “I never did think to ask how you found out who you were. Come here.” He brought her close and hugged her tight. “What you are doing now is so important.”
“Please don’t remind me.” She smirked into his shoulder.
“No, listen.” He let go and raised
her chin with his fingers. “I can’t imagine how much strength its taking for
you to do this. Dimitri is probably so proud of you.” Kaya felt her eyes water
up. He took her hand again. “I want to show you this pond.” He pulled her
farther into the forest completely dropping any other mention of Dimitri and
the Sorceress. They walked for about 15 minutes until they came across a
clearing. In the center was a large pool of water. There was a tree on one side
with a
They spent most of their days here. Kaya stayed in Tekrelia for a week longer than she had planned. Roze wasn’t too happy with the situation, but at the same time she enjoyed watching Rie and Kaya’s relationship blossom. Aideen and Diddly became close friends in those two weeks. They all met at the pond every other day just to sit, talk and get to know each other better. There was something about Diddly though that struck Kaya as odd. She had never seen or heard of a wood gnome before, but usually different species of people had different kinds of energies. Diddly’s was completely human.
Kaya also spent a lot of time with Rie’s younger siblings. Egan, she learned was very bright. He loved studying different places around the world. He let her know that Roze had even told him about many of the different places she had been to. Kaya tried to figure out something about when and why she was at the Sorceress’ castle, but Roze had been to so many different places that there was no deciphering. Aine was equally as bright, but she was so intuitive that it almost knocked Kaya over. Neven, although he was bright, never used his intelligence for academic reasons. He could memorize all the horse’s names in their annual horse race, how fast they rode, what position they placed, and the odds for and against him. But he seemed to care less about schooling. Although, he was the sweetest kid she had ever met, almost as intuitive as Aine, but not quite there. Mae was the baby of the family. She was a spoiled and bratty, but only around her parents. When they were away, her attitude completely changed to a sweet innocent child. She seemed to have some animosity to her parents, her mother mostly. Kaya stopped trying to figure her out after a week.
Roze and Kaya got to know each other a little more too. But whenever Kaya asked her about Dimitri before Kaya met her, Roze would always say something to the means of ‘we’ll talk about that later child’ or ‘that doesn’t matter much at the moment, child.’” Kaya gave that up after a week too. Kaya could feel that Roze made a great guide and there was something in the woman that longed to be a real one. Not a replacement. Kaya tried to let her know somehow that she was her guide now.
It was the last night before Kaya, Aideen, and Diddly were to leave Tekrelia. They all knew, but hadn’t spoken anything about it all day. Kaya and Rie were sitting outside the house under a tree. Rie had her in his arms while he leaned up against the trunk. “I have to leave in the morning.” Kaya sighed. They could delay the conversation all they wanted but there was no escaping it.
Rie closed his eyes and held her closer. “I know.” He kissed the top of her head. He then reached in his pocket and pulled out a large gold star shaped locket on a necklace chain. He held it in front of her. “Take this.” He said to her. “But do not open it until you return. It belonged to my grandmother. My grandfather just gave it to me to give to you.”
She held the locket inside her palm and admired it while he held the chain. “It’s beautiful.” She said with a breathy voice. He began to put it around her neck. “The temptation will eat at me. You can not expect me to wait to open it.” She laughed.
“Maybe it will motivate you to return faster.” He smiled at her anxiousness.
“You just enjoy seeing me squirm.” She turned her head around and kissed him. “Fine then. Just for you, I will not open it yet.” She sighed and fell back into him. She grasped the locket in her hand, wondering what kind of mysteries lie inside.
“As soon as you come back, I am marrying you.” He said softly in her hear.
Kaya’s heart skipped a beat as her face lit up. “Oh really now?” She turned to face him again. Her fingers ran through his long brown hair. “And what made you decide this?”
“Because..” He kissed her. “I have found the woman I love.” They both smiled at each other. “So will you marry me, then?” He asked her.
Kaya’s smile began to grow larger, but an echo of chilling laughter around them made her stop. “Oh how precious…” An eerie voice came from somewhere in the woods. It made both of them jump up. A cold shiver ran down Kaya’s spine. She knew that voice too well by now.
Kaya took out the sword from her sheath, and held it bravely in front of her. “Get out of here!” She yelled into the woods. The Sorceress then walked lazily out in to the clearing in front of them. Rie stepped forward at her in anger, but Kaya blocked him with her arm. “I have no fear of you.” Kaya continued to hold out the sword. “I said go away. You are not welcome here.”
The Sorceress laughed. “A brave one you are, Kaya. Why must you put on that act in front of me. We both know you are quite terrified.”
Kaya then noticed the trees could barely be seen through Sorceress’ body. Somehow, the Sorceress wasn’t truly present. She sheathed her sword again. “I will kill you.” She said through her clenched teeth.
“I think not.” The sorceress held her nose in the air. A slight smirking smile came across her lips as she looked down on Kaya as if she were some poor lost child.
“What makes you so certain?” Kaya sniped back.
“And what makes you?” She laughed.
The blood began to rush to Kaya’s head as she was about to explode in pure hate. “Do you not understand my words? I said get out of here!”
The Sorceress suddenly pointed to Rie as he doubled over in pain. Kaya rushed to his side. “You really should think before you command me to do something.”
Kaya tried desperately to hold him up. Rie’s face began to turn beat red. Blood came out from his nose. He began to shake as his body stiffened up. Kaya had no choice but to give in. Tears began forming in her eyes. “Stop it! Stop it! Alright next time I’ll think! Please. You’re fight is with me.”
“Good!” She dropped her hand, satisfied at the pain she just caused, both for Rie and Kaya. She looked at the girl as if she had just proven something. Rie slowly began to breathe normally again, and the color slowly appeared back in his face. He stood up hesitantly to wipe the blood from his nose. He gave the Sorceress a dirty look as he maintained his normal breathing.
“What do you want?” Kaya asked now in fear, but the anger still dominated her voice.
“To prove that you are beneath me, child. You can not and will not ever defeat me.” The Sorceress then slowly disappeared. Her cackles faded out with her. Kaya watched until she was completely gone before turning to Rie. “Oh, Stars Above Rie! Are you alright?” She flew her arms around him.
“She’s so evil.” He clenched his fists. “I hope you make her suffer.” He glared at the spot The Sorceress stood. “I hope she gets everything she deserves.”
Kaya let go of him. She stood up on her tip toes to kiss his forehead. “She’s as good as dead.” She wrapped her arms around his waist, and laid her head on his chest. For a moment, she thought that she had lost him. She never wanted to let go of him again.
His eyes shifted down to her, and his angry expression changed back to the loving one when he saw her face. He put his arms around her, and kissed the top of her head before laying his chin on it. “Kaya…? Rie..?” A timid voice came from behind them.
They both turned around to see Aine with her hands together in front of her. “Aine?” Rie said out loud. “What are you doing awake?”
“I’m not a kid, Riordan.” She laughed and rolled her eyes at him.
“But you’re still my little sister.” He laughed. He let go of Kaya to approach her. He put his arm around her and brought her foreword. “Tell us little sister, what is it we can do for you this fine evening?”
“Actually, I wanted to talk to Kaya. If that’s alright?” She asked with a shy voice.
“Of course it’s alright.” Kaya smiled.
Rie looked back and forth at the two girls. “I’ll leave you two alone, then.” He hugged his sister, and knelt down to her.
“Rie, I’m fourteen. This isn’t late.” She put her hands on her hips and laughed with a mocking tone. Rie opened his mouth to speak, but he changed his mind and shut it. He took her by the shoulders and kissed her cheek. When Aine looked into his eyes, her smile changed. “I have to.” She said. Kaya lifted an eyebrow slightly in wondering what the seriousness was about.
Rie nodded and stood up. He approached Kaya. “Good night, my love.” He kissed her. “I will see you off tomorrow.” They kissed again and he walked off to go inside.
Kaya smiled. “Rie wait.” She stopped him from entering the house. “The answer to your question is yes.” Rie’s smile brightened. He turned and walked inside. Kaya stared at the door for a moment in complete bliss then turned to Aine and sighed. “Tell me. What’s all this mystery about, young lady?” She hugged the girl. The thought of marrying Rie kept popping up in her head. She wanted to smile uncontrollably, but she had to control it. Aine seemed pretty serious.
Aine swallowed. “Kaya, how old were you when you first left on one of your adventures?”
Kaya suddenly didn’t like the direction this conversation was taking. Her inner smile faded. She would give anything if the truth she speculated wasn’t true. “I was eleven.” She said beginning to fear the worse. “Why do you ask?”
“I have the Gift.” Aine blurted out. Kaya closed her eyes and swallowed. Her worst fears have been confirmed. “I want to go with you. I want you to train me. And guide me.” Kaya’s eyes were still closed as she shook her head. She knew this question would eventually come. “Why not?” Aine asked.
Kaya opened them again, and smiled at the girl. “No, I wasn’t shaking my head at you.” She sighed.
“Then I can go?” Aine’s voice grew excited.
Kaya held up her hands to stop her from speaking. “Just.. just let me think for a moment.” She closed her eyes again. She definitely felt the power coming off of the girl. There was no wonder now why she was so intuitive. She mentally kicked herself for not reading the family earlier. There was no way she could deny Aine the proper training. But having her join Kaya was just way too dangerous. She then thought of what Dimitri would do. Kaya shook her head. She would never leave anyone of power stranded without training. It was an unspoken rule that Kaya had been taught into believing. She couldn’t go against it. There was no way. She sighed and opened her eyes. “You have to ask your mother.” She said. “If your mother has no objection, then you have every right to come with me.” This was too dangerous for her. Kaya thought again.
Aine smiled. She squealed and jumped up to hug Kaya. “Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” She laughed.
But Kaya remained serious. “When did you find this out? Does your mother know you are of power?”
“I’ve known since I was old enough to have memories. I didn’t say anything to anyone until we moved here, and met Roze. She knew it right away, and spoke to my mother about it. The only others who know are Rie and Papa.”
“Roze didn’t offer to train you?” She asked with surprise.
“She did, but said the job belonged to somebody else. Somebody closer to me.” She looked up at Kaya. “And it would be better for me if I waited. But she still gave me her offer.”
Kaya nodded. “Go bring your mother out.” She said to the girl. “We will talk with her together.”
“I already spoke with her. She told me to ask you…” Her smile began to change when she realized Kaya had not yet shown any signs of excitement. “You aren’t happy, Kaya. I’d think you’d be happy for me. I have the Gift.” She smiled nervously.
“As much as the Gift is a blessing, it remains a curse as well.” She sighed. “I love you so much, Aine. You are my little sister. And I am happy you have The Gift. I couldn’t be any happier.” She smiled genuinely, but briefly. She then knelt down to Aine’s height. “But with times how they are now, I worry the cursed side.”
“But you are going to train me to fight whatever curses have been bestowed upon me aren’t you?”
Aine’s eagerness made Kaya laugh. She reminded her of herself at a younger age. Maybe it would be good to have Aine accompany her. Maybe it would finally change her apathy. “I will try.” She said. “Now go inside and fetch your mother. I wish to speak with her alone.” Aine nodded and ran inside. A few moments later, her mother came walking slowly out. Kaya felt her energy. It was mixed with fear, pride, and satisfaction all for her daughter. Kaya stood up from her kneeling state. “I promise I will take good care of her.” She said.
The woman smiled. “I know you will, Kaya Mae. I have no doubt in my mind. Promise you will take care of yourself as well.”
Kaya nodded. “I promise.”
“I can’t thank you enough for doing this for her. She’s talked of nothing but leaving with you since you arrived. And I know that if she remains here, it will drain her of her natural capabilities.” Roze has definitely made an influence on her, Kaya thought.
“If it were my choice, you know I would leave her safely here.”
The woman nodded. “Yes I know.” She then looked down at the locket Rie had given to her, and let out a smile. “Take care of that.” She pointed at it. “It’s very valuable, not only in worth, but in sentiment as well.”
Kaya laughed. “I can assure you that it will be in my care at all times.. Will you tell me what lies inside?”
“The contents of the locket are for Rie to share with you and only Rie.” She laughed. “I’m sorry I can not, even as much as I wish to.”
“KAYA!” A yell from Roze came from behind them. She came running towards the two. “Hurry. We must leave now.” She said between breaths.
Kaya’s eyes darted back and forth as the sudden confusion hit her. “What? Why?”
“Royal guards are on the hunt for you. They are parading down the street as we speak, searching every nook and cranny.”
“Royal guards? What?! Why me? What do they want with me? I didn’t do anything. We have royalty??” Kaya couldn’t believe what she was hearing. This was too confusing to be true. Too many thoughts swam through her head at once.
Roze looked up at Rie’s mother. “Tell your daughter to pack quickly and lightly. I am sorry to take her away in such a hurry.” The woman nodded and ran inside.
“Roze, answer me.” Kaya pleaded, ignoring the question in her mind how Roze knew about Aine.
“I’m not sure, child.” She took Kaya’s shoulders. “But they said something about you being the Sorceress’ right hand, and how the legends were false.”
“That’s preposterous!” Kaya flew her hands up. “How can they believe such a thing?” She scoffed. “We have to get Aideen, Diddly and Nynavae.”
“They are all already safe on the outskirts of town, waiting for you.” She interrupted. “Aideen told me you were here.”
Rie, Aine, and their mother came running out of the house. Aine carried with her a knapsack, much like Kaya’s. Rie and Kaya ran to meet each other in a long hug and a long kiss. They were too worked up to even cry. “Be careful, my love.” He touched his forehead to hers as the held each other close.
This couldn’t be happening. Kaya thought. “I will.” Her heart began to ache as she realized this is the last time she will be seeing Rie in the longest time. That is, if she makes it out of this alive.
“Do you still look at the stars at night?” He whispered. She nodded. A few tears finally made it out of her eyes. “I will look up every night with you.”
“I don’t wish to leave you.” Her voice squeaked with cry.
“Shh.” Rie kissed here forehead. “It’s not forever.”
Rie’s mother went from her sad goodbye with Aine to one with Kaya. She didn’t want to interrupt their moment. But when the two saw her standing patiently beside them, Rie kissed Kaya one last time and went over to his sister. The woman handed Kaya a small gray pouch. The unexpected weight made Kaya almost drop it. “Five Hundred gold coins.” She said. “Use them with care.”
Kaya shook her head. “I can’t take this.”
The woman nodded. “You can and you will. No arguing.” She embraced Kaya. “Take good care of yourself my dear.”
Loud and numerous footsteps were heard heading through the forest towards them. “We must hurry.” Roze ordered softly. They all took one last look at each other before fleeing the area. Kaya and Rie kept their gaze for as long as they could until Kaya was forced to turn around and watch where she was running. She had to put her sadness behind her as they all ran through the forest behind the town buildings until they reached the end. Roze whistled softly into the air.
“We’re here.” Aideen came out from the woods on the other side of the town road. She held Nynavae’s reigns and Diddly sat on top.
Behind them, three brown more horses came out from the woods; one for all three riders. “Can you ride?” Kaya asked Aine. Aine let out a short laugh as she hopped on the smallest of the brown horses and took the reigns in her hands. “Never mind then.” Kaya laughed and hopped on Nynavae. Diddly decided to ride in Kaya’s knapsack as they all sped off.
Chapter Six – New Fears
Immediately following the town were tall grass prairies that
Kaya guessed went on for many hundreds of miles. Roze led the way. Aideen was
next followed by Aine and Kaya. None of them spoke a single word until
“I still don’t understand.” Kaya finally spoke up, turning to Roze. “I’m not evil. Who could’ve led them to believe something like that?”
Roze sighed. “I honestly don’t know, Kaya. All I know is that they entered my home in the name of the Prince and demanded that they search the house. I asked them their reasons, and they told me to be wary of a girl claiming to be Kaya. They told me she was the right hand of The Sorceress.” Roze tried to explain without becoming too confused herself.
“We have a Prince?” Aine asked.
“It’s news to me too.” Kaya said to Aine and looked back to Roze.
Aideen shook her head. “No. You do not have a Prince.” They all turned to her. “This area isn’t under any royalty. The border lies a few hundred miles north of here.”
Kaya took out the map that her uncle had given her and laid in on the ground. “It doesn’t say that here.”
“It wouldn’t.” Roze said. She crawled over and drew an imaginary line across the paper about five-hundred miles north of where they were. “There is a wall right there.” She said. “See this empty area?” She pointed three hundred miles north of the line. “This is where the castle lies. It is within a very large city.
“I had no idea any of this existed.” Kaya breathed.
“Why isn’t it on the map?” Aine asked.
“Anyone could get a hold of maps.” Aideen answered. “They wish to keep their existence and locations a secret to those outside the wall. Those of us who’ve entered to royal land aren’t permitted to speak about it to anyone outside. Roze and I are committing a major act of treason at the moment. If royalty finds out, we’re dead and done for. But I don’t see why the guards spoke of the Prince. Surely they know the laws. And I don’t think my prince would order someone to break the laws. “
“Madam Roze?” Diddly spoke up quietly while Roze was moving back to her end of the circle.
“Roze, Diddly.” She laughed. “Please. Just call me Roze.”
“Roze.. Are you sure they said ‘By order of the Prince.’?”
She thought back then nodded to herself. “I’m positive, why?” She
Diddly sighed sadly. “Because the Prince has been missing for a few years now.”
Kaya cocked an eyebrow. “How do you know this?” She asked.
“Travelers come through the forest all the time with stories to tell. You know me, always anxious to hear them.” He smirked. “I guess speaking about the royal land to a wood gnome isn’t the same as speaking to a human.”
“Are you sure he’s still missing?” Kaya asked him.
Diddly nodded. “I’m positive.” He turned to Roze and Aideen. “When was the last time you two entered the royal border?”
Roze shrugged and thought back. “Had to be at least ten years ago. The prince was only around Aine’s age then.” She turned to Aideen. “You?”
“The royal land is my home. I was born and grew up there. I left it around seven years ago. Haven’t been back since. I’ve been meaning to. I love my land, not necessarily home itself, but I love the royal land and I would give my life for it. The constant chase of Xero kept delaying those plans to go back. What happened to my Prince, Diddly? What have the travelers told you?” Wrinkles grew in her forehead. She seemed honestly worried.
“They don’t know anything else.” He sighed. His face took on a depressing look. “I’m sure Aideen that the royalty will see your love for them and the land. This act of treason was forced, and Kaya has to be a complete exception to every law. Do not fret. They will have to go through me first.” Everyone snickered quietly.
“How are we to hide from the guards?” Kaya asked. “We have to keep a straight north line.”
“We run.” Roze said. “We don’t stay in a town for more than a night. We run. I don’t care what old friends we all run into on our way. We must keep on the run.”
“My uncle has friends along our path.” Kaya said. “I hate imposing on people, but we have no other choice. They won’t give me away to any guard.”
“Would you risk their safety, though?” Roze asked. “If the guards find you with them, there’s no telling what they will do to them.”
Kaya sighed, and gazed towards the ground. Her eyes fixated on the map. She studied her path even closer, and gave up. “You’re right.” She said quietly. Her head shook and she looked up. “I can’t risk your safety either. Let me go alone.”
“No!” Diddly said suddenly. “Wherever you go, Kaya, I’m coming with you. I can’t let you go alone.”
“Nonsense child. You are not traveling alone. Do you hear me?” Roze then laughed. “Besides.. Dimitri would haunt me day and night if I let you get away from me.”
“You’re not leaving without me either.” Aideen said. “Besides.. Xero’s still out there.”
“I asked to come with you, Kaya.” Aine said. “I’m not leaving now.”
“But If anything happens to any of you..” Kaya started.
Roze interrupted. “If anything happens to us, it would never be on your shoulders. We’re choosing to accompany you. We all know the risks, child.” She looked Kaya in the eyes. Kaya couldn’t argue anymore. She just smiled reluctantly and gave in with a nod. “Now come. Let’s get a move on. There is still six more hours until sun light to travel.”
“Knowing the guards, they are sleeping at the inn back in town right about now.” Diddly said. “We won’t have anything to worry about for a while.” He looked over and saw Aine yawning. “Let’s sleep here tonight.”
“I don’t know if I could sleep.” Aine said.
“I’ll keep watch.” Diddly said. “Tomorrow, I’ll just sleep on somebody’s shoulder.” They all hesitated a bit before reluctantly agreeing. Within moments, everyone was lying in slumber; everyone except Kaya. She laid awake staring up at the stars in distress. She grasped the locket in her hand wishing Rie was there to comfort her.
Kaya eventually found herself dreaming of her uncle’s cabin. They were both sitting the table drinking some tea. “Care to spar a bit?” Her uncle asked. “It’s been a while since we had fun with the swords.”
Kaya laughed, and put down her tea glass. “Absolutely.” She said with excitement. “You still have so much to teach me, uncle.”
They both ran out the door to the grassy area in the front yard. It was such a sunny day. Each of them had a sword to their sides that they pulled out of the sheaths and began to spar. “You’ve got quite a skill to you.” Richard said while fighting.
“I only learn from the best.” She smiled. They fought for a few moments until the front yard was suddenly invaded by the royal guards. One appeared behind her uncle and sliced open his throat before her eyes. She began to run to him, but was held back and bound with her hands behind her. Richard fell dead to the ground. The skies then turned from sunny to dark and cloudy as Kaya’s grief and anger consumed her. The guards laughed at Kaya’s pain. “But I’m not evil!” She jumped up from her sleep. She looked at the sleeping bodies around her, and finally realized that it was all a dream. She wiped the tears from her eyes and laid slowly back down. But the tears remained flowing. She loved her friends, and appreciated their accompaniment, but she just had to go alone. ‘If the guards find you with them, there’s no telling what they will do to them.’ Roze’s words echoed in Kaya’s mind.
“Kaya.” Diddly whispered.
Kaya quickly wiped her tears again and turned to face him. He was sitting Indian style on the ground leaning against a clump of tall grass. “I’m not evil, Diddly.” She cried.
Diddly sighed. “I know.” He whispered. “The guards will eventually figure that out. Don’t you worry.” He said.
His words did comfort Kaya, but the fear of what might happen to her friends if they were caught plagued her mind. “I have to go alone.”
Diddly stood up. “No, Kaya. You can’t. We have to stay together.” Kaya stood up as well. She took up her knapsack and pulled out the bag of gold coins Betha had given her. She took out a hundred for herself and placed the rest inside the sleeping Aine’s bag.
“You’ve been a great friend to me, Diddly.” She turned back to him slowly. “But I can’t risk all of your lives.” She said.
Diddly sighed. “Kaya please don’t go. Trust me.”
“Will you promise to wait until they wake up to tell them?” She glanced over at the others. She ignored his pleas.
“I have every right to wake them right now.” This time he didn’t whisper. “You are not going out there alone.”
“I started out alone didn’t I?” She argued back trying to keep her voice down. But in the corner of her eye, she saw them all begin to stir awake.
“Yes but there is a reason you met us all, Kaya.” Diddly said.
Kaya sighed. “I’m leaving Diddly.” She looked to the others who stopped stirring. They must have fallen back into deep sleep.
Diddly looked to the others as well and let out a reluctant scoff. “There is a town about five-hundred miles north of the border named Fraeny. The Princess came through my forest once. She enjoys staying there and trusting around this time of year she should be there now. Explain to her what is going on. She will believe you.”
Kaya smiled. “Thank you Diddly.” She picked up the gnome in her hands and kissed his forehead.
Diddly sighed. “Just be careful alright. If I hear anything has happened to you, I will never forgive myself for letting you go out there alone.”
Kaya let him down on the ground. “Nothing is going to happen to me. I’m just glad I know you all are now safe.”
But before she could go anywhere or say anything else, a hand reached out from the shadows and covered her mouth. Kaya’s eyes went wide with fear as she tried to struggle free but the captor was too strong. “Harboring the enemy makes one an enemy themselves.” A large muscular man stepped into the moonlight. His deep loud voice woke everyone up. They suddenly all stood up at once. He uncovered Kaya’s mouth and held both her hands behind her back.
“They weren’t harboring me you ass!” Kaya yelled still trying to struggle free. “These idiots were holding me for you!” After cringing at her loud voice, he took one arm out slapped her mouth completely shut with his large hand. But he made his only one arm that was holding her stronger than both put together. She could now barely budge.
“Is this true?” The main guard asked them.
It took them a moment and the intensity of the look in Kaya’s eyes to make them reluctantly confirm with nodding. “Then you are to be treated royally.” He said joyfully. “Come with us. After we watch her hang, you will be rewarded nicely.” The blood from their faces drained. Kaya felt her head begin to grow numb, and her knees weak. The man turned and pushed Kaya in front of him. They walked a few hundred feet until they were met by five wagons. After her sword and everything belonging to her was taken, she was pushed up into a wagon with bars. She watched while her company piled into the wagon next to her. Her captor slammed the cage door shut. “Don’t even try of escaping either. These bars are shielded magically. Along with every guard here. You’re useless.” He laughed and walked off. Kaya felt anger for the man rise inside her while the wagons began to ride.
Despite, his warning, she tried every spell in her head and used every muscle in her body, but still the bars wouldn’t budge. The guard was right. She was useless. She finally gave up and slumped back into them. There was nothing she could so now. She held the locket in her hand for comfort. Hang? She thought. She then moved her hand up to her neck. There has to be a way out of this mess.
They rode on for seven days straight. In the whole seven days, Kaya received small glass of water and a piece was dry bread a day. Her stomach moaned in hunger, as each day weakened her more and more. With her weak body, her mind slow went with it. She had truly given up trying to persuade anyone that came near her that she wasn’t evil. They all simply laughed in her face. She had almost truly given up the mission all together. But each night when the stars filled the sky, the thought of Rie’s face was the only thing that provided her with even the slightest of comfort. She never saw her friends once in that week. They traveled in front of the wagon line while Kaya’s wagon rode in the back. She worried about them; worried that the guards didn’t believe the story, worried if they had done anything to Nynavae, worried that she would never be able to train and guide Aine like she promised. Their only true stop the fifth day of the ride when they reached a gate in a stone wall. Kaya looked out and saw that the wall went on for as long as her eyes could see. It was the royal border. It had to be. By the end of the seven days, the wagon stopped for the last time. They parked right next to a building. The words, ‘Fraeny Prison’ were labeled above the doorway. The same guard who captured her took her out. He tied her hands in the back before pushing her off. Kaya briefly glanced to her side and finally saw the rest of the gang being guarded back with swords blocking them. Diddly was sitting on Aideen’s shoulder, and Aine was latched on to Roze’s side. Her face was completely tear stained, but Kaya was glad that they were all safe and sound. It made her worries lessen slightly. The guard pushed her into the prison door then pushed her down into the cell landing her on her stomach. He locked it behind her. “In two hours, you will hang you evil demon.”
The word ‘demon’ made something sharp grab at Kaya’s heart. How could these people think such a thing? She wanted to hate them so much, but there was nothing in her heart to hate anyone but The Sorceress. It wasn’t their fault. Love and hate didn’t matter to her anymore, though. Nothing mattered. In two hours, she was to die.
The prison ground was completely dirt. Kaya did her best to stand herself back up. Having her hands tied behind her back made it difficult. After a moment or two, she finally succeeded. Laughter came from behind her as she turned to find another man, whom Kaya believed to be the prison guard. “I don’t understand your humor.” She was surprised at her boldness, as weak as it came out.
The prison guard approached the cage and spat at her. “You people are disgusting.” He shook his head. “I hope you and your precious Sorceress die.”
Kaya’s heart sank. “I’m not evil. You must believe me.. please.” Kaya knew at that point that she couldn’t hate these people. They too were trying to rid the world of evil. She tried to read his energy, but found the found mind getting stuck at the bars. She figured these, too were magically protected. Somebody of great power must have cast a spell to help them.
The man turned and sat down at his desk. “I’m not evil.” He mocked. “Oh you must believe me.” He continued, and then laughed. “If I had a silver coin for every time I’ve heard that, I wouldn’t have to work here anymore.”
Kaya sighed. There was no where to sit in the prison cell so she stood back against the wall. The guard’s voice still echoed in her ears. ‘In two hours, you will hang, you evil demon.” She closed her eyes.
The rest of the gang was together in the next building. It was a resting place, a very large room, designed specifically for any guard passing through the town. They couldn’t talk for the guards kept a close eye and ear on them always. The silence was too much for Aine. Although bold in her heart, she began to cry again as everything finally came to place for her. Aideen put her arm around the girl for comfort. Diddly jumped from Aideen’s shoulder to hers and patted the back of her head. “What the matter with her!?” A guard spoke yelled to them.
Aine looked up to face him, and quickly came up with a story in her head. “I was in an argument with a friend before we left last week. I’m just worried. That’s all.” She lied and mentally yelled at herself for coming up with something so stupid.
“Oh..” He said. “We’ll take you home tomorrow, don’t you worry little lady.” He offered her a kind smile. “Arguments come and go. They make a friendship stronger.”
Aine smiled back at the nice gentlemen. If he and the rest of the guards weren’t about to kill Kaya, then she might have actually enjoyed getting to know him one day.
As he was about to leave, Diddly suddenly spoke up. “Wait.” He stopped him. The guard turned back around. “If it isn’t too much trouble, we would like to speak with the Princess. I hear she’s supposed to be in town this time of year.”
The man shook his head. “I just came back from speaking with her about fifteen minutes ago. She was just leaving. I’m afraid her highness is already gone.”
Chapter Seven – Royalty in its Finest
The two hours in the prison cell
were enough to make Kaya lose hope completely. She was staring at the ground
when she heard the prison cell door swing open. “It’s
Kaya didn’t way a word. She just felt tears come in her eyes. There was no hope left. She was going to hang. She will never get a chance to kill the Sorceress, and rid the world of evil. She will never see her uncle again. She will never marry Rie. She will never teach and guide Aine of the wonders of the Gift. He took her out and brought her outside. Gallows were placed in the middle of the street as a hoard of people swarmed around it. Her heart pounded in her chest as she walked up that ladder. The scorching sun made sweat role down her forehead and into her eyes. Her hands were behind her back so there was no way to wipe away the stinging discomfort. The sweat beads in her eyes finally mixed with the tears and were washed away. But that was the least important thing on Kaya’s mind. They reached the top. Kaya was forced to stand above a square panel in the middle of the gallows. A noose was put around in her neck, and tightened to where she could barely breathe anyway. She looked out in the crowd. Her friends were down right below her; guards all around them. She saw Aideen squint her eyes to move something with her mind, but nothing worked. And she knew Roze was trying her best as well. She looked down to them with loving eyes. She wasn’t angry at them anymore. At least they will be safe once she is dead. She looked all around at the crowd. A familiar face towards the back of the crowd looked up at her. His identity finally hit her. He was Kev. The man of power who helped her find Nynavae. The man she and Diddly met on their journey. He caught her eye before turning around to run away from the crowd and up the road. He disappeared as he reached the top of the hill. Kaya forced herself to quickly put him out of her mind. “Please don’t kill me.” She pleaded to the guards. They still laughed. She looked down to her friends again. Diddly was on the verge of jumping off Aideen’s shoulder in complete anger while Aine didn’t even look up. She had her face buried into Roze’s side.
A guard on the bottom raised up his right hand as Kaya’s guard up top raised his as well. “By order of the Crown, you are to be executed here in front of these witnesses. Have you anything to say, demon?”
“I’m not a demon.” Kaya snapped back. “I’m Kaya, you idiot.” She yelled. The whole town gasped. If she was going to die, she was going to use the last of her energy. It worked. She was now completely drained, and had no care left in her heart. Her guard reached up to the lever above him to drop the panel under Kaya’s feet. Kaya closed her eyes tightly and waited for the fall.
“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!” A familiar voice yelled from the ground. When the panel below didn’t fall, Kaya opened her eyes and saw Gilrana on a horse in the middle of the bowing crowd. Kev was riding on the back. Kaya exhaled a breath she didn’t even realize she was holding. Her knees gave way below her, but the noose kept her from falling over. She immediately stood back up. “Let her down this instant.” Gilrana ordered. Kaya broke out in smiles. All hope came back into her heart.
Kaya’s guard gave a quick bow before speaking up. “Highness, she’s the Sorceress’ right hand. She’s a demon.” He yelled down to her. “You’re brother gave orders.” The crowd went up in chatters, repetitions of ‘prince’ and brother’ spread throughout.
“My brother is gone, Miyot.” Gilrana yelled up. “All orders come only through me or my parents. Especially ones about hanging. Now, I said let her down.”
“Highness, I think we should talk about this later.” He said nervously.
“Enough Miyot! Let her down.” She became outraged. “We are to talk about it now. I want to know who ordered you to hang this lady. And don’t tell me it was my brother.” She ordered with anger.
“Highness, the Prince.” He pleaded. “I swear to you. It was the Prince.”
Gilrana scoffed. She felt no more like arguing. “Get this lady down from there. I am not going to say it again. She is no more evil than I am.” The gang jumped for joy when the noose was taken off Kaya’s head and her hands untied. A whim of energy let Kaya run down those steps. The whole gang greeted her with open happy arms. The hold crowd was now in one confused uproar. No one could hear anyone speak. “Everyone returned to your homes.” Gilrana yelled and motioned the gang and Miyot over to the guards resting room. She parked her horse. She and Kev hopped off before entering the empty building. When everyone was inside, she shut the door. It was completely quiet.
“You’re highness…” Aideen gave a quick bow.
Gilrana smiled warmly towards Aideen in acknowledgement of her royal obedience then turned to Kaya’s captor. “Now, Miyot, We’ve been good friends my whole life right?” She asked. He nodded. “So you know I do trust you. Are you absolutely sure, it was my brother who gave you the orders?”
“It was Daen.” He nodded, eyeing the gang every so often.
“That’s impossible.” Diddly blurted out. Everyone cocked an eyebrow at him. “Nobody knows Kaya has even started her travels but us. It had to have been a shifter or something.”
“What I was thinking too.” Gilrana said. “I believe you saw someone you thought to be my brother, Miyot. But this woman has no evil bone in her body. I promise you that. We’ve fought along side of one another. She and her friend here..” She presented Roze. “..helped us kill off that pack of demons. The ones that killed your son. Do you remember them?” He nodded. Gilrana sighed. “Listen, We’ll talk later. Leave me be with them, please. And get someone to being this poor lady some food and water.”
He nodded and headed out the door. Kaya saw Roze watch him curiously as if she wanted to run after him. She shrugged it off. “You’re a princess?” She asked Gilrana forgetting how little strength she actually had.. Roze had to hold her up for she was weak in the knees and light headed.
“A title I never really asked for, but we all have our flaws.” She shrugged. “I prefer, daughter of the King and Queen better. Princess is too dainty.”
Kaya laughed. “Thank you..” She said. “For getting me off of there.” She held onto Roze tighter. But it was for affection not strength.
Gilrana laughed. “I’m just glad to see you are alright. I was just leaving town when this man stopped me and told me they were to hang you.”
Kaya turned to Kev and gave him a look of complete appreciation. “I wish I had words to thank you Kev.” Her mind was too busy racing in exhaustion to even think about what he was doing in the town.
“I couldn’t let them hang you now could I?” His smile made her smile back at him.
“You two know each other then?” Gilrana asked. The rest of the gang turned to her in curiosity. Diddly let out a laugh.
“We met before Diddly and I came into Tekrelia.” She said to them. They all nodded.
“Listen.” Gilrana started. “I must apologize for this. I just wish I knew who it was who shifted into my brother’s body.”
Kaya ignored the apology and turned to Aideen. “Can Xero shift?” She asked.
Aideen shook her head. “No. At least not to my knowledge, anyway. When did the Prince go missing, your Highness?” Aideen asked in worry.
“Five years ago.” She answered the question sadly. “But for the longest time, we didn’t know what had happened to him. He just disappeared. But just less than a year ago, I received a letter in the mail from him. He said The Sorceress put some sort spell on him, but not to worry. He could not return home just yet, but he would. He made a promise that when he does return, I will be his first contact. So that’s why it couldn’t be Daen who gave the orders.”
“The last thing on his mind would be going to the guards with an accusation. He would definitely come to you first, Gilrana.” Diddly sighed.
Gilrana smiled. “I should hope so, anyway.” Kaya thought it strange Diddly was being so informal. Gilrana didn’t seem to notice much. How does one address a princess who wasn’t formally introduced as a princess? More aggravation came with the thought of the Sorceress again. Why would she kidnap a Prince? What kind of games was she playing now?
“Wait!” Kaya suddenly had a realization. “Almost a year ago?” She turned to Roze. “You don’t think it has anything to do with..”
“Dimitri?” Diddly finished her question.
Kaya blinked. “Yeh.”
He sighed. “Dimitri came to me a year ago. She told me that you were coming my direction, Kaya, and I must watch for you. For, because of the spell, I couldn’t leave the forest. I was forced to stay there and live the life of a wood gnome. Only until I enter my own gates again will I be aloud to turn back into myself. Which according to the Sorceress was impossible. When I found out Kaya was the one who could break the Sorceress’ spells, I wrote a letter that you, Gilrana. Telling you that I was going to return. I gave it to the first postman I saw. They go through the forest once a month. And now here I am.” Diddly jumped off Aideen’s shoulder to the ground. Before the gang’s eyes, he transformed from an old wood gnome to a very tall young man. He had short dark hair and was dressed in brown velvet, shirt and pants.
“My Prince!” Aideen knelt before him. Her voice shook with the shock
Diddly laughed. “Oh arise Aideen.” He motioned with his hand and she stood up. His voice was much more deeper than one of a wood gnome. This was what shocked Kaya, not his sudden appearance change. “Please. We are friends. Besides I hate when people do that. I’m no more important than anyone else.” He smirked. He turned to Gilrana. Her face was expressionless. Kaya was too weak to read her energy, but knew there had to be something strong there. He started to say something to her, but turned to Kaya instead. “Kaya I didn’t send those guards after you. It wasn’t me. I would never do that. And if Gilrana hadn’t showed, I would’ve had to break my promise to her. I wouldn’t let you hang. But I am sorry for deceiving to you… all of you, all this time.”
“I believe you.” Was all Kaya thought to say. “And you did what you had to do” Her mind raced as the events hadn’t quite hit her yet. “Don’t be sorry.” She smiled. She turned to the rest of the gang. “Um. Let’s leave them alone.”
A lady then came in the door with a jug of water and a tray full of cups around a plate stacked with sandwiches. She was of good age, most likely in her sixties. Her graying black hair was tied up in a bun. She bowed her head quickly to Gilrana. But when she looked up and saw the Prince in the room, she almost dropped everything in her hands. “You have returned.” She said in awe. “Is it really you?”
“It is me, Hyra.” He smiled.
“Oh bless my old heart. It can not be. We thought you were dead.” She sat the tray down carefully and ran to him with open arms. But instead of hugging him she put her hands upon his cheeks. “You are no longer that young prince anymore. You’ve turned into one handsome young man.” There was a glint of tears in her eyes. She hugged Diddly.
Gilrana stepped up. “You all are probably all tired and hungry.” She said to the gang. “We’ll go outside to talk. Thank you for bringing everything in, Hyra.” She smiled.
“Anything for you, Your Highness.” She said. She gave a quick bow to them both.
Gilrana laughed. “I know we’re in public, Hyra.” She said. “But these are new friends. You don’t have to worry. You can be as informal as you wish around them.”
Hyra laughed as well. “I shall keep that in mind, dear.” She turned and left the room.
Gilrana turned back to them. “There are fold out beds. Over on that wall.” She pointed behind them. They all turned briefly to look and faced her again. “I will tell the guards not to come in here for the time being. This place is yours. If you need anything, there should be guards everywhere in this town who know where I am.” Tears were starting to form in her eyes as well. That strong emotion for Diddly was finally starting to show itself. She took a moment to compose herself. Diddly laid a hand on her shoulder. She took it and pulled him with her to and out the door, shutting it behind.
“Is Dimitri that red-head ghost lady?” Kev interrupted the silence.
Kaya’s head began to feel light again, but she ignored it. It was probably just hunger. “Yes that does sound like Dimitri.” She laughed. “I’m guessing you received a visit as well.” Now her knees were weakening. She held on to Roze to stop her from falling down.
Kev paused for a bit to see if Kaya was alright then continued. “Right after you left, she came to me and told me you needed help. I wasn’t about to argue with a ghost so I followed you. I'm sorry I never spoke to you until now, but it was never a good time to approach you.”
Kaya nodded. Her stomach suddenly lost its appetite. “Kev, this is Aideen, Aine, and Roze.” She pointed to each one by name. As she let down her arm, it began to feel like jello.
"It's nice to meet you all." He smiled.
Aine looked up at him with a glow in her eyes. "Nice to meet you too." She blushed.
Something clamped in Kaya's lungs. She couldn’t breathe or speak. She wanted to make some sort of motion to everyone, but couldn’t move her arms. They were too heavy. Roze looked down to see her fearful panicked eyes. “Somebody pull down a bed!” She quickly picked up Kaya in her arms. Aideen ran to follow her orders.
“What happen to her?” Aine asked. “Is she alright?”
Roze felt Kaya’s forehead. She was ice cold. “How could I be so stupid?” She looked down to see Kaya’s eyes rolling back in her head. Roze began to feel her own heart pound in fear, but she remained calm.
“Roze, talk to us.” Aideen said.
“Later, child.” She laid Kaya down on the bed, by then the girl was already unconscious. “Somebody run and seek the prison guard, next door. Get him in here now.” She turned to see everyone standing there in fright. “GO!” She yelled. Her eyes flashed fiery red.
Aine quickly turned around and left. A moment later, she came back with the prison guard. “Madam Roze.” He laughed nervously. “Such an honor it is to see you again. I saw you outside earlier. My apologies for not speaking with you.”
“Cut it, Sar.” She snapped at him. “Tell me what spells were put on the prison cells.”
Sar shifted his stance. “But Madam Roze, your sister..”
“My sister is dead, Sar!” She yelled. Her eyes flashed red. Both Aine and Aideen were surprised at her temper.
“My deepest regards.” He said. “But she made me promise to tell no one, Madam Roze. I can not break a promise to her.”
Roze stood up and pointed to Kaya. “That girl is dying, if you don’t tell me what Dimitri did to the prison cells then world’s destruction will be on your hands. My sister was young and immature then. Do you know who this girl is?”
“I do know who she is, Madam Roze.” Sar dropped his nervous defense and spoke seriously. “And I’ve never been so sorry to accuse her of anything. But I still cannot break the promise to your sister. Hegrinac’s oath.” He looked her into the eyes.
“Are you really Hegrinac?” Roze looked back into his eyes. Aine, Aideen and Kev listened and watched in confusion.
“On my word, I promise. Dimitri was my superior and friend. I can not break her secrets.”
Roze closed her eyes and sighed. “That shows loyalty. Something I cannot be angry over. You may go now.”
“What are Hegrinacs?” Aine asked.
Roze shook her head. “I cannot speak of them. I myself don’t know much. They were a group of very powerful people.” She looked back down to Kaya who’s face was pale white. She placed two fingers on the girl’s neck, then hung her head low. ”She’s dead.”
“She’s DEAD?” Aine repeated. She ran to Kaya. “What do you mean she’s dead? She can’t be dead.” Tears were beginning to fall down her face. “What about The Sorceress? What about my brother? She has to marry my brother!” Aine began to grow frantic. Aideen had to run to hold her down.
Roze left Kaya’s bed and walked slowly over to the jug of water. “Maybe if we figure out what kind of spell it was.” Kev said to her, trying to offer some comfort. “We can break it then.”
Roze shook her head. She poured herself a cup of water and drank it down. “Roze.” Kaya stood right beside her. “Roze it’s alright listen to me. I’ll figure a way out of this mess. I’m not dead.” But Roze continued to stare into space. Kaya had been watching everything that went on. “Roze, I know you can’t see me, but listen to your heart. I’m talking to your heart. Feel my presence.” Roze looked up to the sky then back down to the floor. She threw the cup against the wall in front of her. It shattered into small ceramic pieces. “Roze. I’m not dead.” Kaya said again.
“Yes you are dead my dear.” Somebody spoke behind her. “She can’t hear you. Nor feel you because she’s in too much pain. She always closes herself off when she’s hurting.”
Kaya turned around. “Dimitri!” She ran to her and threw her arms around her. “Oh Dimitri it’s so good to see you.” She cried, and let go of her. “Wait a minute. I thought you could never come to me again.”
Dimitri laughed. “I didn’t come to you, Kaya. You came to me.” Kaya stared at her blankly. Dimitri nodded. “Yes. It’s true. You are no longer living.”
Kaya shook her head. She laughed nervously. “No no no no no. Make me alive again. There is too much I have to do.”
“I can’t do that Kaya.” She said.
“But this is your spell isn’t?” Kaya’s eyes widened. “You did this to me. This is your spell. Take it off.”
Dimitri remained calm. “Yes it is my spell.” She smiled proudly. “I’m so glad it actually worked. It had to be at least twenty-five years since I put in on.”
Kaya backed away from her. “Stay away from me.” She clenched her teeth.
“See it binds anyone of power when they enter the cell, preventing them from escaping. If they ever some how happen to escape, it kills them.” She explained. Her voice still held pride. “The best spell I ever wrote.”
“What about those who are innocent?” Kaya still had her teeth clenched.
Dimitri smiled. “You know better than to name me a murderer, my dear.” She shook her head. “Now get that scowl off your face.”
“I don’t understand.” Kaya sighed. She was still angry with Dimitri.
Dimitri approached her and embraced her yet again. “I knew you’d be upset with me.” She sighed. “You have every reason to be. All will explain itself.” Dimitri then disappeared in front of her.
Kaya shook her head and sighed. How could Kaya be dead and Dimitri not be called a murderer? How many other innocent people has this spell killed?
She turned around to see what everyone was doing. Roze and Kev were talking in the far corner. Aine and Aideen stood beside Kaya’s body. Aine took off the locked from around Kaya’s neck.
“I have to write my brother.” She held the locket close to her heart. “He’s going to be devastated.” Her voice was monotonic.
Aideen nodded. “What about you?” She asked the girl. “Are you going to be alright?”
“I don’t know yet.” Aine looked down to the ground. Her eyes shifted up to Kaya. She then turned around so not to face her. “I don’t want to know yet.” She looked back down at the locket. After studying it for a few moments, she began to open it. Kaya who had been walking slowly towards them looked over Aine’s shoulder to see what was inside. It didn’t matter since she was dead, she thought. A bright light came from out of that locket and consumed her. When the light faded, she found herself back at the cabin outside.
Chapter Eight – Life and Death
Her uncle was walking out the front door. He looked different to Kaya. Younger. But he still had that same noble caring energy around him. “Kaya!!!” He yelled out.
A little boy around ten years old ran around from the back of the house. Kaya’s eyes widened. “She’s around here somewhere. We’re playing hide and find.”
Richard laughed. “Well you better find her quick, Riordan. She’s got lessons.”
Rie frowned. “She always has lessons.” He grumbled.
“Rie!!” A little girl came out from the cabin next door. He had to be at least five years old. Her brown hair was put up in pigtails. “Mama wants you inside!” She called out.
Rie scowled at the little girl. “I’m trying to find Kaya, Aine! Come back later.”
“Well, don’t bite MY head off!” She yelled back. “I’m just sayin’ what Mama said.”
He scoffed. “Tell ‘er I’ll be there in a minute. I gotta find Kaya first.”
Aine giggled. “You two are going to get married one day.” Richard let out a laugh. When Rie shot a look at him, he covered his face, but Kaya saw that he was still smiling.
“Go inside Aine!” Rie yelled back, choosing not to comment on his sister’s words.
“Kaya’s on the other side of the cabin.” Aine yelled back. Kaya came running out. She still had the long brown hair that she always carried with her. “Now come inside before Mama gets mad.”
“Hey!” She yelled and laughed up at Aine. “How did you know where I was?” Aine shrugged and went inside.
“Alright you two.” Richard said. “Sorry to break this apart, but Kaya, Dimitri’s here.”
“I heard.” She said. She looked to Rie and smiled. “I’ll see you tomorrow then.”
He looked so sad that they both had to leave. Kaya was trying not to laugh. “See ya.” He grumbled. Richard and the younger Kaya went back inside. Rie stood there staring at the door until his mother came out to call him in. The white began to surround her again. It began so bright before it faded into darkness.
It took a moment to realize for Kaya that the darkness was just a result of having her eyes closed. When she opened them, she found herself staring up at a white sheet. She took a deep breath. Where was she? All the memories finally returned. She reached up and felt for her own pulse. “I’m alive.” She smiled. Her stomach rumbled. “Ugh. And hungry.” She pulled the sheet off of her and found herself lying on the bed in the guards resting room. The place was empty. She looked to where the sandwiches lay, but they were gone. Someone had also cleaned up the broke pieces of the cup Roze threw. She then laughed at herself. “I’m sorry Dimitri.” She said to the ceiling, knowing full well that Dimitri could hear her. “You aren’t a murderer. I was wrong.” Her tone was mocking, but in her heart she really was sorry for being angry with her mentor. There really was no way Dimitri could cast a spell that would have any chance of killing an innocent person. Kaya stood up from the bed and walked to the door and out. It was evening now. The sky was just turning dark blue.
“It’s been two weeks. We can’t just leave her in there.” She heard Aideen’s voice.
“I can do whatever it is that I want to do.” Roze’s voice came after hers. To Kaya, she sounded a bit intoxicated. Kaya followed the voices. She found that next to the building with the guard’s room and the prison was a small dark alley way. The only light came from the main street. One the other side was just more darkness, that Kaya guessed led to a dead end. Kaya hid behind the wall to watch. Roze was sitting on the ground with a liquor bottle in her hand while Aideen was standing over her.
Aideen sighed. “The guards are going to need their room back some time in the future.”
“Gilrana said we can use it for as long as we want. And I’m taking her up on that offer.” She made a cheering motion with the bottle before taking another sip.
“Give me that!” She took it out of the woman’s hands and threw it down the alley way. Glass flew everywhere when it hit the ground.
“Now whadju go and do that for?” Roze whined. Her lower lip puffed out a bit. “Now I gotta go get myself another.”
“You don’t need another.” Aideen sighed again.
Kaya stood there confused. Two weeks? She thought. She couldn’t just walk up to them. They thought she was dead. “It’s my fault.” Roze began to cry. “All mine.”
“Oh Roze. No. How could you think such a thing?” Aideen went from annoyed to sincere. She sat down next to the woman.
“Dimitri entrusted the care of her to me. If I hadn’t gotten her caught, this never woulda happened.” She put her right hand to her forehead. “And now even worse than my petty selfishness for wanting her alive.. The Sorceress willl never be killed. The world’s destruction is all my fault.” She slumped back into the wall. “I need a drink.”
Aideen smirked. “You and me both.” She sighed. “It’s not your fault. Things like that just happen.”
Kaya couldn’t just stand there anymore. She came out from her hiding place and walked into the alleyway. Aideen was staring at the ground thinking of something else she could say, but knew Roze would most likely forget it in the morning. Roze looked up and saw Kaya walking towards her. “Maybe I don’t need another drink.” She blinked. “I think I’ve had way too much.”
Aideen looked curiously to Roze then turned to see what she was staring at. Her eyes suddenly became the size of silver coins. “Roze.. Did you slip liquor in my drink when I wasn’t looking again?”
“You see her too?” Roze asked, tugging on Aideen’s sleeve.
Aideen stood up slowly and approached Kaya. “Please tell me I’m not dreaming.”
Kaya laughed. “No. You’re very much awake.”
Aideen still stood there staring at her. “Please tell me I’m not insane.”
“Well I can’t do that, my friend. Honesty is something I strive for each day.” Kaya laughed.
Aideen burst out in laughs. She flew her arms around the girl. “H-How.. how is this possible?” She began to cry.
“Dimitri’s spell doesn’t kill the innocent.” Kaya said. “At least not for very long anyway.”
She let go of Kaya. “Don’t ever do that to us AGAIN!” She laughed, wiping away a couple tears. She hugged Kaya again before stepping aside to reveal Roze. “She’s been slightly depressed lately, if you couldn’t tell.”
“Roze..” Kaya knelt down to her.
Roze looked up at her and studied her face. She began to laugh. “If my sister wasn’t dead, I would kill her right now.” Kaya pulled her up. Dimitri stopped laughing, and they embraced. “Oh heavens, child. I’m never letting anything happen to you, again. I’m so sorry.” Kaya could feel her trembles. Roze unattached herself and took Kaya’s arms. “We have to get you to Aine. The poor girl’s the only one keeping her head straight lately.” Aideen coughed. “Most of the time.”
Kaya laughed. “Where is she?” She asked. “Let me go to her.”
“She’s staying with Gilrana and Daen.” Aideen said. “I’ll go with you.” She turned to Roze. “You. Bed. Now.”
Aideen and Kaya walked towards the end of town. But before they reached the top of the hill, Aideen veered them off to the right. Walking along a cobblestone pathway through a forest, they finally reached a large house with a flower garden in the back. A large white platform sat in the middle with two white benches facing one another. Aine sat on one while Gilrana and another man were sitting on the other. Kaya looked closer and realized it was Diddly. It was so strange now seeing him in human form. “Stay here. I have an idea.” Aideen said. Kaya hid behind a tree. She watched as Aideen approached the two benches.
Diddly stood up to give her a long hug followed by a short peck on the lips. Kaya blinked. “I think I missed something when I was dead.” She whispered to herself.
“Did you find Roze?” He asked. Aideen nodded. “Where was she?”
“The alley again.” She sighed. “They have to stop selling her liquor. Can you make it a law or something?”
Diddly smiled. “I’ll try.” He took her in his arms.
“Where’s Kev?” Aine asked. “I thought you were going to invite him to dinner.”
“Oh no.” Aideen covered her face in her hands and laughed. “I’m so sorry. I completely forgot.” She looked to Aine nervously. “I can go back”
“No don’t worry about it.” She shrugged. “I’m not in the mood for much company, anyway.”
Aideen sat down next to her and put her arm around the girl. “What’s the matter?” She asked, but Aine didn’t answer.
“She just received a reply from Rie.” Diddly answered for her. He took his seat back.
“Already?” She held Aine closer, while the girl nodded. “That messenger must be pretty fast.”
“Rie said Kaya would probably most like to be buried at her cabin. He’s sending a letter to her uncle.” She wiped a few tears from her eyes. Oh no.. Kaya felt her knees weaken. Her uncle and Rie.. We have to send a letters straight back to them. She reached for her locket, but found it missing. She remembered Aine took it from her in the guard’s room.
“How is he?” Aideen asked.
Aine shrugged. “He didn’t say. But he just lost his best friend who he’s been in love with for as long as I can remember. I can only imagine how he is.”
Aideen kissed the girl on the top of her head. “Why don’t you get inside and get some water.” She said. Aine nodded and stood up. While she was walking away, and everyone had their attention on her, Aideen quickly looked towards Kaya. She motioned for her to follow Aine to the house. Kaya nodded and walked off the pathway. She walked all the way around the garden before reaching the house. When she opened the door, Aine was standing right there just inside. She looked up to see who had come in. When she saw Kaya’s face, her eyes became larger then Aideen’s were.
“No. Get out of here!” Aine shook her head and backed away.
Kaya was taken back. “Aine it’s me.”
“No. Kaya’s dead.” She said boldly. “You’re the shifter. DAEN GILRANA AIDEEN! GET IN HERE!” She yelled out. “You better stay back. You haven’t seen them in action!”
Kaya thought back to the battle against the demons with Gilrana. Gilrana was definitely not someone to take on. “Aine listen to me.” Kaya said calmly. “Dimitri’s spell can’t kill the innocent.” Aine turned to run, but Kaya immediately caught her. She held her tight in her grasp. “SOMEBODY HELP!” Kaya covered the girl’s mouth. They watched through the window as Gilrana and Diddly stood up suddenly. They were about to run to the house when Aideen motioned for them to sit back down. They reluctantly agreed. She said something to them and they both covered their mouths and looked back to the house. “It’s me Aine.” Kaya said again. “Aideen knows it’s me. See.” She uncovered the girl’s mouth slowly.
“I don’t believe you. Let me go.” Kaya turned Aine around so they could face each other. She took Aine’s arms between the wrists and the elbows and held them tightly.
“Aine listen to me. Look at me. Read my energy. It’s me, Aine. It really is me.” She looked into the girl’s eyes. “I’m not the shifter I promise.”
Aine looked for a moment then turned her head to the ground. “Please.. just let me go. I won’t tell anyone you were here. Please.”
“Aine.” Kaya pleaded. She shook the girl’s arms. “Read my energy.”
Aine shook her head. “I can’t.” She began to cry. “Could you shift into someone else if you are to kill me?”
Kaya laughed. “I’m not going to kill you. And I’m not a shifter. If I wanted to kill you, I would’ve done so already. Read my energy.”
“I can’t.” She said again trying again to pull away.
“You can. I know you can.” She encouraged. “Consider this your first lesson.”
Aine sighed. She closed her eyes. After a moment or two she suddenly opened them. “I did it!” She laughed. But when she looked up to Kaya, her smile dropped into shock. Kaya slowly let her arms back down.
“I told you.” She smiled.
“You’re alive.” She stared at Kaya. Her face was expressionless.
Kaya nodded. “Yes.” She said softly, smiling. She stood there letting the girl sort everything out in her head. But when Aine’s eyes began to glaze over, she couldn’t just stand there for much longer. “Oh sweetheart, come here.” She embraced Aine as the girl burst into tears.
“You were dead.” She cried.
Kaya stroked her hair. “I know. But I’m here now, Aine. I’m here now. And I’m never leaving you again. I promise.”
“But you were dead.” She continued to cry.
“I know.” Kaya said softly. “And I’m so sorry.”
Aine continued to cry until she suddenly went from her tears to slight giggles. “What’s so funny?” Kaya asked, happy to hear her laugh,
“Oh Rie’s going kill us.” She laughed. “I have to send another letter to him.” She let go of Kaya to wipe her tears.
“Ooh.” Kaya cringed then laughed. “Let’s just hope he gets over it by the time we get back.”
Aine inhaled and exhaled deeply. She gave Kaya another hug. She then reached inside her shirt and pulled out the locket. She unhooked the necklace then handed it to Kaya. “This belongs to you.”
Kaya took it and put it back around her neck. “Thank you.” She smiled gratefully. She held it in her hand for a moment. “So are you gonna tell me what’s inside?”
“You know better than to ask me.” She laughed. She took another deep breath and looked at Kaya again. She shook her head. “This isn’t real.”
“Tell me about it.” She smirked. “I woke up from a sleep and found out I’ve been dead for two weeks.”
Aine gasped “So you have no idea what’s been happening? Have you?” Her tone was full of surprise.
Kaya became instantly worried as Aine’s energy became alarmingly full of fear. “No.” She shook her head. “Tell me.”
“Oh.. Well maybe this is a bad time.” She laughed nervously. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have mentioned it. Daen and Gilrana are probably anxious to see you. Let’s go out to them shall we?” She began to walk towards the door.
“Nu-uh.” Kaya took her arm and pulled her back. “Talk.”
Aine swallowed. “The Sorceress got word you were dead. Demons have been on the arise. People turning up dead left and right. We’ve had at least three battles since you.. well.. died. It’s been kind of quiet these last three days though. Do you think she knows you’re alive again?”
Kaya stood there in shock. “I don’t know. We have to ask Roze.” She sighed. “You’re right. This is a bad time. Let’s talk about it later.” She smiled. The last thing she wanted to think about at the moment was the Sorceress. “Let’s talk about something else. How about Aideen and Diddly.. What’s going on there?”
“Oh..” Aine rolled her eyes. “We have no idea. They don’t even have any idea. So all of us on the outside are just dropping it for now.” She laughed. “They’re not like you and Rie who knew from the beginning you were destined to be together.” She laughed again. “Come on, let’s get you outside. Speaking of Daen, he’s probably shaking with excitement to see you.” She pulled at Kaya’s arm out the door. It sounded so strange to hear Diddly referred to as Daen by everybody. But that is his proper name though. Why wouldn’t he be called that? Kaya thought.
When they reached the benches, Diddly stood up and gawked at Kaya’s presence. “I can’t believe it.” He said. “Aideen you were right.”
“Would I ever lie to you?” Aideen laughed.
Diddly walked slowly over to Kaya still in disbelief. Kaya almost did the same. This was the little wood gnome she found in the forest weeks earlier? When he got close, instead of throwing is arms around her like the rest, he took one of her arms and dragged her away from the bench. “I have to talk to you.” He said with an alarm in his voice. They reached the cobblestone pathway and went down it a little ways until Diddly stopped.
Kaya tried to read his energy, but found herself strangely weak, when her stomach growled she realized why. She ignored the hunger and had to resort to asking. “Diddly, what’s wrong?”
“Are you angry with me?” He asked her. The seriousness of his face and tone told Kaya he really believed she was.
Kaya gave a look of shock. “No. Not that I know of. Why?” She said with amusement hoping his spirits would lighten. It didn’t work.
“I lied to you, Kaya. I told you I was somebody I wasn’t. I came up with this whole history of my life--“
“Stop.” She interrupted him and looked into his eyes. “I can never be angry with you. You made and kept a promise to your sister. Something I admire with all my heart. Something that could not possibly provoke anger. I promise is a sacred thing.”
Her smile comforted him. He stopped his nervous stance. “I was so scared the last thing you thought of me. I would never get a chance to make it up to you. You were dead.”
“You have nothing to make up with me, Diddly.” She laughed. “Really.”
Diddly gave her a hug. “I’ve been wanting to do that for a while now.” He sighed. “I was too little to do it the first time.” He closed his eyes tighter. “I’m so happy you are safe now. When Aideen gave us the news, I couldn’t believe it. And then I saw you walking right towards us. I thought I was dreaming.”
“Are there really such things as wood gnomes?” Kaya asked lightening the situation.
Diddly let out a laugh and finally let her go. “Actually yes. Charming little people they are. Lived with them for five years out of my life. However, they can only be seen by humans when wanted to be seen. They were actually standing all around you when you entered the forest. Amazed that the great Kaya had embraced them with her presence.”
Kaya rolled her eyes. She hated thinking herself as something great. “Why did the Sorceress enchant you?” She asked.
Diddly bit his bottom lip. She could see it in his eyes in that brief moment his hesitation and contemplation. “That is a question that will be saved for another day.” He smiled. “Come, let’s get you some dinner milady. You haven’t eaten for two weeks.” He put his arm around her and led her back to the house.
Chapter Nine – Battles: Inside and Out
This was the largest meal, Kaya had seen in a lifetime. There was anything you could ask for. She ate until she was full and then some. When she saw Diddly fill his plate with a third order of chicken, she laughed. She was about to bring the subject up when she heard horns blowing off into the distance. Everyone at the table stopped eating. “Aine.” Gilrana turned to the girl suddenly. “Run and get Roze and Kev.”
Aine was already halfway out of her seat before Gilrana finished her request. She nodded and ran out the door. Everyone else was wiping their mouths and standing up. Kaya mimicked their actions though she had no clue the reason behind them. “What’s going on?” She asked.
“How well are you?” Gilrana asked her.
“I’m fine. Never been better.” She said quickly mentally checking herself to see if she was sure.
“Are you up for a fight?” Diddly asked her.
Kaya smiled. There was nothing like a battle to liven her up. “Oh I’m up for it.” Her smile quickly changed. “I need a sword. And Nynavae. Where’s Nynavae? Is she alright?” How could she not have thought of her horse before? She felt horrible.
“Relax.” Gilrana laughed. “Nynavae’s out back in our stable. Roze has your sword. I’m sure she would think to bring it out for you. Are you sure you’re alright?” She asked again.
“You know.. I really don’t think it’s a good idea. You should stay here.” Diddly said. He turned to Aideen to see her answer..
Aideen held her hands up. “I’m not getting in this. But if Kaya says she’s fine then she’s fine. I’m sure she’s fought in enough battles to know the energy it takes. But I’m not on any side here.”
“These demons aren’t your normal demons.” Gilrana said to Kaya. “They’re five times as large as the ones we fought together.”
Kaya’s smile changed. She knew of only one kind of large demon. “Big heads, hoofed back feet, big hands, kinda green with spikes on their back, travel in groups of five hundred, speak perfectly in any language?” Kaya asked them.
“Sounds about right.” Aideen answered.
“I can fight.” Kaya said. “Where’s your stable?”
“I’ll get Nynavae.” Gilrana said, and ran out the door.
“I take it you’ve fought this kind before.” Diddly asked her with hesitation. Kaya’s expression was making him nervous.
“Yeh.” Kaya swallowed. “They killed Dimitri.”
“Oh Kaya..” Aideen walked towards her.
Kaya held out her hand to stop her. “Are these the demons you’ve been fighting all this time?” Aideen nodded. Kaya groaned. “I should’ve known…” She shook her head. “Sent by the Sorceress herself. They weren’t after that woman. It was just an excuse to kill Dimitri.” She stomped her foot and gritted her teeth. “Stars above! I should’ve seen this coming.” She sighed, and then lifted her head. Aideen and Diddly were standing there wondering what to do or say. “Don’t just stand there. Get your weapons.” She walked out the front door. Gilrana was already out there with Nynavae. “Thank you...” She said. “..for looking out for her.”
“How could I not?” Gilrana laughed. “She’s a wonderful friend.”
Kaya smiled and walked up to her horse. “That she is.” When their eyes met, Nynavae let out a neigh. “Hello to you too.” Kaya laughed. “Long time no see, my friend.” She touched her forehead to the horse’s and stroked her neck. Nynavae whinnied. “I missed you too. More than you could imagine.” She took a breath. “Ready for a battle?” She jumped up on her back.
“There’s a path around back that leads to the main road. We all meet there before we go into the battle.” Gilrana said. “Roze and Kev should be down there by now.”
“Thanks.” Kaya sped off. Sure enough there was a path. She followed it to where it met the main road just beyond the other side of the hill. She rode up the hill and back down. Sitting on their horses at the bottom were Kev and Roze.
Kev had to do a double take before he realized it actually was Kaya. “Oh.. I forgot to mention something.” Roze bit her bottom lip. “Sorry.” Kaya approached them and Roze threw her the sword, belt and sheath. Kev sat there with his mouth lightly open in awe and confusion. “Kaya there’s something you need to know.” Roze grew serious. “These demons…”
“They killed Dimitri I know.” She said and turned back to Kev. “Hello.”
“It’s good to see you.” He gave her a slight bow. “How..” But he couldn’t quite finish his sentence.
Kaya laughed. “It’s a long story.” She put on her belt, smiled then turned to Roze. “Where’s Aine?” She asked.
It took a moment before Roze shook her head. “No. She’s too young, child. And these demons are too dangerous for her.”
“I started when I was eleven, Roze.” Kaya reminded her. “Now is as good time as any.” She said. “And it’s better to start with the larger demons. Makes the others easier.”
Roze eyed her. “Kaya..”
Kaya closed her eyes. “Roze.. just tell me. The last thing I wish to do is argue with you.”
Roze sighed. “You’re her guide. I can’t argue.” She shrugged.
Kaya gave her a look of annoyance. “Where is she?” She asked.
“At the inn, in my room, right across from the prison. Room 312. I’ll run and tell Gilrana to grab an extra sword.”
“Thanks.” Kaya said and road to the inn. She parked her Nynavae next to Aine’s horse, got off, and ran inside. There was a man at the desk. “Can you direct me to room 312 please?” She asked.
“Kaya..” Aine walked down the steps.
“Never mind.” Kaya said to the man and turned back to Aine. “You’re coming with us.” She said.
Aine stood there. “Um.. Kaya.. What?”
“Yes. No time for arguing. Come.” She took Aine’s arm, and pulled her out the door.
Aine jumped up on her horse. “Kaya. I’ve never been in a battle before.”
“There’s a first time for everything.” She jumped up on Nynavae. “Can you use a sword?”
“Yes, but..”
“No buts. You wanted me to train and guide you, so here I am. If you don’t want to trust me and follow my instructions then you can go home.” Aine looked hurt, but something in Kaya told her that it was for her own good. She stood her ground. Aine didn’t say anything. She just turned her horse around and rode to the meeting area. Kaya followed her. Everyone was there now. Roze, Kev, Aideen, Gilrana and Diddly. Gilrana gave Aine a look asking of assurance. When Aine, nodded, Gilrana threw her the sword. “She’s ready, Gilrana. Next time ask me not her.” Gilrana looked slightly taken back.
Diddly coughed breaking up the tension. “Are we all ready?” He asked everyone.
Aine gave Kaya a dirty look that Kaya felt in her bones. Everybody saw it. For some reason, she didn’t care. Not because she didn’t care about Aine. If anything happened to her in this battle, she wouldn’t be able to live. But she blocked out all forms of emotion. She was sick of being watched and tricked by the Sorceress. “And what makes you so sure what I’m ready for?” Aine asked. “What makes you the dictator of my life.”
“I take that as a yes.” Diddly said. “We’re all leaving. If you wanna stand here and squabble than go ahead. But don’t do it in the battlefield.” He gave Aine and Kaya a look of concern. “We already lost you once, Kaya. I don’t think any one of us wants to live through that again.”
“You’re not going to lose me Diddly.” Kaya assured. She then looked back at Aine. “You must trust me. I can’t specify that enough.”
“I trust you, Kaya. I do. I really do..” Aine sighed. “But let me at least feel ready before you announce to everyone that I am.”
“Daen.” Kaya heard Aideen whisper. “We should just go.” Kaya looked up to see him nodding. She looked back to Aine. “You are ready. I wouldn’t be announcing a lie.” Aine was facing the ground. “One of the things I thought about when I was up in the gallows was that I was never going to be able to train you like I promise. I have that chance now.” She took her fingers and raised Aine’s chin so their eyes could meet. “I’m not going to waist this chance.” She swallowed. “You decide if you’re ready.”
The others started trotting up the hill. Kaya stood there with Aine. “Wait for us.” Aine sighed. She turned her horse around and rode with them.
“Good girl.” Kaya whispered under her breath and followed. The battle was taking place about a mile away from Fraeny. The royal guards looked as if they had already taken out a hundred demons. However, twice as many men lay dead on the ground.
“It’s about time you all showed.” Miyot yelled when he spotted Gilrana. “What held you up?” Gilrana answered by turning her gaze to Kaya. “Holy stars in the sky.” He blinked a few times, and then turned back to Gilrana. “Questions later.” He shook himself out of the shock. “This crowd of demons is angrier than the others. It’s bound to be a long battle.”
Kaya turned her attention to Aine who was gazing all around her at the battle taking place. “Are you alright?” Kaya asked her. Aine turned to her and nodded. But Kaya didn’t believe her. “Just stick with me or anyone else. You’ll be fine. You don’t have to fight just yet. The sword is just for your safety. I just had to get you exposed somehow..” A bright flash behind Aine took over Kaya’s attention. It looked to be a lightening bolt. Aine turned her gaze as well just as a demon fell dead to the ground revealing Kev on his horse with his pike in the air.
“When can I learn to do that?” Aine asked. Her voice contained all sorts of amazement.
Kaya laughed with astonishment. “He is of another branch of power... beyond sorcery.” Kev killed a couple other demons with his lightening bolts before looking around him to find where the others stood. His eyes met with Kaya and Aine. He gave a quick bow as they gave a short wave. He seemed to spot the others as well before he then rode farther into the battle.
“KAYA!” She heard Roze’s yell. She turned to see a sword swinging towards her, and she ducked. She heard the sword swish above her then rose up and unsheathed her own. Before the demon could bring swing back, she beheaded him. She gazed around her to look for Roze. She was busy stabbing a demon in the gut about fifty yards away. When the demon fell dead, she looked up to check on Kaya. Kaya waved back at her. Roze smiled and rode farther into the battle. Kaya then turned back to Aine who seemed stunned. “You alright?” she asked.
Aine let out a nervous laugh. “Never better.” She exhaled through a small opening in her mouth.
Kaya laughed. “It’s okay to be taken back.” She said genuinely with a kind smile. She looked all around her and realized why Roze and Kev rode farther in. The demon population seemed to be depleting drastically here. There were only about ten demons left in this area, and they seemed to be well managed by twice as many men, some of which were riding farther into the battle as well. She saw no sign of her friends. “Would you like to stay here, ride to the action, or go back to the inn? It’s your choice. I’m not going to push you.”
Aine looked like she was in serious contemplation. “Let’s go where the action is.”
Kaya smiled. “Follow me.” They rode for a few minutes through the battle. They then found Aideen and Diddly taking on about fifteen demons killing one every two second. Seeing them in battle was nothing she had imagined. She had expected Aideen to be great with the sword, but played out before her eyes was different. Diddly was equally amazing. She turned to Aine. “This is something I’m going to teach you later.” She held out her hand in front of her, and a silvery ball of swirling light began to form and grow. When it got to the large size it needed for these demons, she threw it in front of her to one of three demons Aideen was fighting. When it fell dead, Aideen looked up.
“Hey!” She yelled to Kaya. “I had him!” She laughed then waved a thank you. She then beheaded one followed by stabbing the other in the gut. A demon was about to stab her in the back. Before Kaya could warn her, Aideen stuck out her sword behind her under her arm killing it instantly. She turned around to him and pulled her sword out from its stomach.
Kaya then saw a few arrows fly past her face and knew that there had to be only around a hundred demons left alive. It was time for them to resort to using more than just their swords. “I think it’s time to get out of here.” She said to Aine. Aine nodded.
“No!” She heard a yell. She looked all around her before she spotted Gilrana kneeling over somebody on the ground. Kaya looked closer and saw it was Miyot.
“Aine stay close with me.” She called. “We’re not leaving just yet.” She rode over to them and hopped off Nynavae. “What happened?” She asked.
“Can you take him back to town?” Gilrana asked. She looked down to see an arrow sticking out of his shoulder blade and a couple more in his side. He was unconscious. “He fell off his horse. His head landed on a rock.”
Kaya nodded. “Help me get up him to Nynavae.” They both lifted him up and sat him on the horse. He laid forward with his arms over Nynavae’s neck. Kaya jumped up behind him. She was about to ride off when another yell pierced her ears.
“DAEN LOOK OUT!” She turned her head towards Aideen’s yell. It was just in time to see a demon pull a sword out of Diddly’s stomach. Kaya felt the blood drain from her face. Aideen beheaded him then fell down to his side. Kaya saw Gilrana run towards them in the corner of her eye.
“Oh no!” Aine yelled. “Daen!” She began to ride over there but Kaya quickly moved in her way.
“I need you to do me a favor.” She said to the girl. “Aine!” Kaya yelled up to take Aine’s gaze away from the scene. Tears were falling out of Aine’s eyes. Kaya hopped off Nynavae. “Take Nynavae and Miyot back to the town.”
Aine’s mind seemed to be elsewhere, but she nodded and jumped off her horse. She approached Nynavae, jumped on, and rode off. Kaya watched until she made her way out of her sight unharmed. She then turned around and ran to Aideen, Gilrana, and Diddly. Both girls were kneeling on either side of him. She joined them. Diddly was gasping for air. “K-Kaya.” He smiled wearily.
“Shh.” She said softly. “Don’t speak.” She wished for everything there to have her knapsack with her. Her crystals lie inside. They were her only means to heal. The color in Diddly’s face was growing paler. Kaya heard the Sorceress laughing in her head.
“L-leave me.” Diddly said to everyone. “Go back to the ba-AH-attle and fight.” He winced in pain.
“We’re not leaving you.” Gilrana took her brother’s hand.
Kaya felt tears begin to well up in her eyes. When she blinked, they all fell. She was helpless. There was no way she could heal him without affecting everyone around her. She needed a barrier. She needed her crystals. She needed ANYTHING. Diddly attempted a laugh. “Don’t you do that.” She looked down and saw him looking up at her.
She wiped the tears from her face. “I’m sorry.” She smiled. By the time she got to her crystals, it would be too late, and there was no way they could carry Diddly without hurting him worse. “Diddly, you have to try and stay awake for us.” She said calmly.
Roze appeared by her side. “Oh Daen.” She gasped.
Kaya stood up, and took her to the side. “Can you heal him?” She whispered.
Roze’s eyes grew wide. “I left my gems back in the inn… along with your knapsack. Kaya, your crystals!” She covered her mouth.
“Madam Dimitri.. I thought you could never come to us again.” Kaya and Roze whipped their heads back to Diddly. There was no sign of Dimitri anywhere.
Kaya ran to him. “No no no. Diddly don’t look at her.” She cried. She looked to where Diddly was staring. “Dimitri, please. Give us more time to figure something out.”
“Y-your sword.” Diddly coughed. “Madam Dim-mitri’s saying s-something ab-bout your swo-ord. I can’t hear her, r-rightly. She’s too faint.” The color had now completely disappeared from his face. He began to shiver. “I can’t f-feel my legs. They’re too c-cold.”
Aideen took his other hand. “Daen, please. Stay awake.” She began to cry as well.
“Not you too, my love.” He put his hand up on her cheek and tried to let out another laugh.
Kaya turned back to Roze. “My sword. What does she mean my sword?”
Roze was deep in thought when she suddenly looked up. “Of course!” She smiled. “Of course of course! Kaya hand it to me.” She reached out her hand pointing to the sword on her hilt. Kaya unsheathed it and handed it to her. Roze proceeded to unscrew the end off. As she did so, five small red gemstones fell into her hand. “These belonged to Dimitri too.”
Kaya wanted to stand there in awe, but shook herself out of it. Roze handed them to Kaya, but Kaya shook her head. “You should. You have Dimitri’s blood. They’ll recognize that easier.” She closed Roze’s hand over them. There was no time to argue. Roze nodded. And began to place them around Diddly. “Every body back away.” She said to Aideen and Gilrana. They both looked up at her in confusion, but they did so anyway.
“What’s going on?” Kev appeared riding in behind them on his horse. When he saw Diddly lying on the ground, he looked up to everyone frantically. “Is he..?”
“Not yet.” Kaya said.
“Everyone remain outside the barrier.” Roze said as she stepped in. “Daen can you hear me?” She asked the prince. Diddly was staring straight up to the stars. Kaya saw his lips barely moving, but she was too far away to hear him. Roze must’ve because she nodded. “You have to fall asleep now.” She said to him. Diddly then closed his eyes. Roze knelt down to him and placed her hands over top his wound. She began chanting and slowly the wound began to close up. Kaya heard Gilrana gasp in delight, and she began to smile herself. She wished Aine could be here to experience sorcery in its finest, but knew it was best for her to leave. As the wound completely closed, and the blood disappeared, a white light came out from his stomach and flew into the five red gemstones. Roze stopped chanting and dropped her hands.
“Why isn’t he wakening?” Aideen asked.
“He’s lost too much blood.” Roze answered. “But he should awaken sometime in the next two days.”
“Gilrana…” One of the royal guards approached her from behind. She turned around. “The demons have all been defeated.”
“Thank you.” She said to him. Her voice seemed distant. “Get a few men here to carry my brother back to Fraeny.” She turned to Diddly.
The man looked to Diddly then back to Gilrana. “Right away.” He quickly bowed his head and turned to walk off.
“If you all don’t mind, I’m going to town and check on Aine. I think she’s a little shaken up.” Kaya said to the others.
“Go ahead, child.” Roze said as she began to pick up the gemstones.
Kaya found Aine’s horse right where she left him. She hopped on and rode the mile back to town. When she spotted Nynavae right outside the guard’s resting room, she parked the horse and ran inside. Miyot was lying on top of one of the beds while Aine sat the edge of one next to it with her head in her hands. Kaya crouched down in front of her and Aine looked up to her. Her face was tear-stained and her eyes and nose were red from crying. She sniffled. “The demon killed him. It killed Daen.” She said with a cracked voice.
Kaya smiled genuinely and placed her hand on the girl’s cheek. She shook her head. “No. Diddly’s going to be fine.”
“But I saw him. I saw the sword..”
“Shh.” Kaya laughed placing her finger over Aine’s lips. She brushed a strand of hair behind the girl’s ear.. “Roze healed him. He’s fine.” When Aine saw Kaya’s eyes were telling the truth, she took a breath and nodded slightly. She still seemed slightly shaken up. “So how’d you get him in here?” She pointed to Miyot, trying to change the subject.
“I asked the jail keeper.” She said.
“Well I think he’ll be fine by himself for a while.” Kaya said. “We should go write a letter to your brother.”
Aine let out a laugh. “I completely forgot.” She began wiping the tears from her face.
“Are you going to be alright?” Kaya asked her. When Aine nodded, Kaya stood up, pulling the girl up with her. “Come on then. Take me to wherever it is you write these letters.”
Chapter Ten – The Past
My dearest Riordan..
I’ve heard many times before one dies, they see their
life flash before them. For me, it was only a memory. I saw us as children,
Rie. It was such just a beautiful sight. I miss those days with you. But we
have new days to look forward to now when I return home; whenever that may be..
But I assure you that it will happen, and we will marry. Extract whatever
belief that has been put inside your head of my death. For I am alive now. The
spell that was cast was not intended to hurt the innocent, and contrary to
popular belief, I happen to fall in that category. (Some days more than
others.) I love you, Rie. I miss you with all my heart and I cannot wait until
the day I return to you and be in your arms once again. I am not certain how
long we are to stay in this town. By the time you write back, though, we will
most likely be long gone. Your sister has just experienced her first battle. I
must say, she took it better than I had imagined. Do not worry for her, and
tell your mother the same. She is very strong. I believe great things will be
in store for her in the future. I must go now. Give my love to your family.
Yours forever, Kaya
“Do you think that’s alright?” Kaya handed the paper to Aine.
Aine read it over. “He’s going to be so happy.” She smiled. “I wish I was there to see his face. You should tell him to contact your uncle.”
“Oh!” Kaya took it and scribbled something at the end. “Thank you.” Kaya and Aine were back in Aine’s bedroom at Gilrana’s house. Kaya was surprised at how luxurious the home could be, yet it contained so much humbleness. Aine’s bed was large and the sheets were an off white satin. The curtains for the single window were the same color, yet silk, and the floor was made of shined over wood. Kaya was sitting at the desk by the bedroom door. It was the only thing that seemed old.
“Did you mean what you said to him?” Aine asked timidly. “About the great things?”
Kaya looked up to the girl from rereading the letter. “Of course I did.” She smiled. “I can sense the power in your energy. Aine, you do not realize the potential you have.”
As Aine began to smile again, they both heard the front door slamming closed. “I really think we should tell her.” They both heard Gilrana. Kaya and Aine exchanged curious glances, and continued to listen.
“She has too much on her mind right now.” Said Roze calmly and directly.
Gilrana’s voice raised slightly. “She has the right to know.”
“What do you think is going on?” Aine whispered. Kaya shrugged.
“Who are you to decide her rights?” Roze snapped back.
Gilrana scoffed. “You talk about her as if she’s a
child.”
“She is a child.”
“She’s older than me, Roze.”
There was a pause in their argument. Aine began to whisper again. “Do you think we should go out there?” She asked.
Kaya thought it over. “No.” She shook her head. “Let’s listen to what they have to say.” She felt guilty for eavesdropping on their argument, but had a feeling they were talking about her. The only other option was Aideen.
“When she died, Roze, you wished you could’ve told her. To come clean with her. Now’s your chance.”
“That was the grief talking.” Roze immediately took defense.
“When I heard my brother say Dimitri’s name back in the guard’s room, I bit my tongue. If you don’t tell her, I will, and I’m sure she wouldn’t like my version of things.”
“Don’t you dare!” Kaya couldn’t see, but she was sure Roze’s eyes were flashing red. “You wouldn’t know what you were talking about.”
“I know enough from my parents.”
“Your parents didn’t know her like I did. And it’s wise to know the whole story before you go ahead and repeat it.”
“What’s there to know?” Gilrana laughed. “Dimitri was a crackpot fool who’s responsible for everything that happened to our family. It’s her fault Daen was enchanted. It’s her fault Kaya knew nothing of her destiny. It’s her fault your husband died…”
“YOU BITE YOUR TONGUE OR I WILL RIP IT OUT FOR YOU!”
Kaya couldn’t take it anymore. She opened the door and walked out into the living area. Roze and Aideen were standing in the middle of the room. Roze’s eyes were fiery red. She had an energy ball forming in her hand ready to be thrown. When she saw Kaya in the corner of her eye, the ball disappeared, and her eyes slowly returned to normal. Gilrana turned to see what caused Roze’s ceasefire. When she saw Kaya, she looked to the floor in shame. Kaya laughed nervously and sarcastically. “So, what are two up to?”
“Kaya…” Gilrana looked up. “What I said about Dimitri.. That was just anger speaking. I’m sorry.” She glanced to Roze as well when she apologized. “I’ll leave you two alone to talk.”
“Aine.” Kaya called back to the bedroom, but she kept her eyes on Roze. “Go with her.”
Aine didn’t say anything. She and Gilrana walked to the front door together. When Kaya heard the door shut, she began to speak. “Roze, talk to me.”
“Kaya you must understand something first. Times were different back when Dimitri was your age.” Kaya folded her hands in front of her waiting for Roze to get to the point. “The threat of the Sorceress still existed, but it wasn’t as strong as it is today. Dimitri was a lot different back then too. She was always seeking action, which always got her into trouble. She thought she was impervious to anything.”
“What did she do that was so bad? Why does Gilrana resent her so much?” Kaya could picture Dimitri being like Roze said, but not as bad as Gilrana described her. At least she hoped not.
“Gilrana doesn’t resent her.” Roze sighed. “She’s just looking for someone to blame. Dimitri and I lived behind the royal castle for many years. We were the King and Queen’s most honored sorceresses. We were actually there to witness Daen’s birth at the Queen’s bedside holding her hand and easing her pain.” Kaya saw a peaceful pride in Roze’s eyes. “A little over twenty years ago, we felt something change the energy in the air. It had aspects of pure good and pure evil. Dimitri had a dream. She witnessed your birth along with the destruction of your town by the Sorceress. She saw it as a sign to stop it. She begged the King and Queen for an army. She got her wish and we traveled all the way to the Sorceress’ castle.” She paused to take a breath. “There was a battle. The battle you saw in my memories when we first met.” She swallowed back her tears. “Dimitri and the Sorceress went head to head. Neither of them won nor lost. We all retreated back home once all the demons were defeated. My husband came to Dimitri one night as a spirit and explained to her that a baby has been born. This baby was destined to be the death of the Sorceress, and the higher powers chose her to be the baby’s guide. She’s been chosen since the first day she took her breath of life. Which is why she and the Sorceress couldn’t kill each other. She couldn’t guide you if she was dead and she couldn’t kill the Sorceress because that was your destiny. Her attitude did a complete turn-around when she received this news. She was no longer bending the rules for the greater good. She felt a responsibility to teach you how to uphold the rules. She left the royal grounds in search of you. When she heard of a town being destroyed, she knew right away because of her dream, it had to be you and the Sorceress. She took to guiding you, but she couldn’t bring herself to tell you your destiny. She cared for you too much to hurt you. Well the Sorceress found out her role ten years ago, and has been hunting her ever since. She knew the King and Queen had knowledge of Dimitri’s whereabouts and for years did everything in her power to try and make them fess up. She killed so many of their friends and family. Gilrana told me that Daen’s disappearance was an act of ransom. The Sorceress would only give him back in exchange for information. They never did tell her though. They knew Daen would understand and he did. Well somehow, the Sorceress eventually found Dimitri. And.. well.. you know the rest of the story.”
Kaya stood there staring at Roze in shock. She opened her mouth to say something but shut it when she couldn’t think of anything to say. Her mind was completely blank. She finally sighed. “Where is Diddly? Is he still unconscious?”
“He’s in the guard’s room. Aideen’s with him. Kaya don’t you want to talk?” Roze asked her nervously.
Kaya shrugged. “I’m going to go visit him.” She turned and walked out the door leaving Roze behind. No she didn’t want to talk to Roze. She couldn’t figure out exactly why she was upset. Everything just came as some sort of shock. She saw Gilrana and Aine sitting on one of the benches in the garden in the moonlight. She walked towards them and approached them. “I’m sorry what the Sorceress did to your family.” She said to Gilrana.
“Kaya..” She began, but Kaya held up her hand.
“Just.. don’t. I’m going to go see your brother.” She walked away from them to the path that led to the town. She wouldn’t let a single thought pass through her head. She couldn’t dwell on something she had no control over. She reached the guards room ten minutes later. When she walked inside, she found Miyot and Diddly lying in beds next to each other. Aideen was crouched beside Diddly’s bed holding his hand.
“Hello.” She said to Kaya with a smile.
Kaya closed the door behind her and made her way to Diddly’s bed. “Hello.” She said back. “How is he?”
Her eyes became full of excitement. “He was awake for a few moments when we first brought him in. Roze told him to get back to sleep though. She seemed to think it was best.”
“She seems to think many things are best.” Kaya said under her breath.
Aideen continued to speak although her smile dropped. “She put a spell over him to awaken only when he’s well enough. What’s wrong?”
Kaya looked down on Diddly sleeping peacefully. “This is all my fault.”
“What?” Aideen stood up. “Kaya, this isn’t your fault.”
“I should’ve just skipped town when I woke up. I could’ve just handed myself over to the demons. They would’ve killed me, and then everyone could go on living their happy little lives.”
“They live happily until the Sorceress kills them personally. Kaya don’t be crazy.”
“You don’t have any ties to the royal family do you? I mean before you met Diddly and Gilrana.” Kaya asked her.
Aideen was taken off guard by such a strange question. “No. Not that I know of. Why?”
Kaya laughed at herself. “It’s not important.”
“No. It is important.” Aideen tilted her head to the side studying Kaya. “Sit down.” She tugged at her arm and presented the bed next to Diddly. The opposite side of Miyot. “I’m not stupid, Kaya. Sit down and talk to me.” Kaya reluctantly took the seat.
“I don’t need to talk.” She snapped, hoping Aideen didn’t take it personally. But Aideen just stared at her waiting for her to speak ignoring her struggles. Kaya sighed began unfolding the story Roze told her. When she finished, she felt so much getting it out of her chest.
“So first the shock with Daen and Gilrana and now Dimitri and Roze. I understand why you’re upset.” Aideen said. “I’ve gotten to know Roze pretty well Kaya. I don’t think she meant to keep this from you. I really don’t.”
Aideen was right. Kaya thought. But something else was plaguing her. “Roze said Dimitri always got into trouble. I wish she’d been more specific.” Laughing was heard coming from Miyot’s bed. He turned himself around to face the girls. “You’re awake!” Kaya exclaimed. She stood up and approached his bed. “How do you feel?”
Miyot smirked. “Like I hit my head on a rock.” He brought the palm of his hands up to his eyes to rub and block the painful light.
“Roze healed him too.” Aideen told Kaya. “When we brought Daen in.” When Miyot heard Diddly’s name, he suddenly turned to the bed next to him. “Don’t worry. He’s fine.” Aideen laughed.
“Good then.” He rubbed his eyes and began speaking again. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation, but I just couldn’t help overhearing.” He began laughing again. “Dimitri really was a handful back then.”
“You knew her?” Kaya asked.
Miyot smirked again. “Madam Kaya, I’ve been head of the royal guard for twenty-five years. Everyone knew Dimitri back in that day.”
“What was she like?” Kaya continued to interrogate.
“She was a handful, like I said. Always doing things people advised her not. But she did have a heart of gold.” A smile came over Miyot’s face of admiration that surprised Kaya. “We were all annoyed with her once in a while. But don’t you worry. She was well loved.” Kaya smiled. She felt better knowing Dimitri wasn’t this horrible person.
“What about Roze? Did you know her?”
“Yes.” He nodded. “Her husband was my second in command. I knew her from him. We didn’t recognize each other though.. well when we first saw each other again.” He avoided speaking about Kaya’s capture. “It’s been at least fifteen years.” He took a breath. “Madam Kaya..” He began. “I want to apologize to you…”
Kaya shook her head. “You didn’t know better. Never take blame for something that’s not your fault.”
Aideen coughed. “What was that?” She asked. “Never do what?”
Kaya laughed. “Alright. I get it.” She turned back to Miyot and pointed to him. “You. Sleep.”
“But I feel..”
“No.” Kaya interrupted. “You need rest after you’ve been healed.”
As Kaya and Aideen exited the guard’s room, they saw a figure on a horse enter town. When he entered inside the moonlight, Kaya could finally make out his appearance. He had long, now scraggly, brown hair. His face which contained a goatee was half shaven. His eyes were weary and depressed. Kaya stopped walking as her mouth dropped in awe. “Isn’t that?” Aideen started.
“Yeh.” Kaya felt her eyes begin to tear. It was Rie.
She was about to open her mouth to call to him when someone else did it for her. “Rie!” Aine yelled from the bottom of the hill. Rie jumped off his horse and they both ran to each other. “Heavens, Rie, what are you doing here?” She asked as they embraced.
“Mama wanted me to be here with you. I know you have your friends, but I came anyway.” He seemed so distant. “I left right after I sent my last letter.”
“Rie, you’re a mess.” Aine looked up at him with worried eyes.
“Can I see her?” He asked.
Aine hesitated. “Um Rie, she’s not..” But she couldn’t finish her sentence. There was no way to describe it.
His eyes grew wide. “She’s not what? Not here? What did you do with her?”
Kaya decided it was time to step out. “She’s not dead.” She said from behind him now fully in tears.
Rie turned his head around and his face transformed into utter shock. “I..” He looked back to Aine who was now grinning. “You..” He pointed to Kaya behind him. “She..” He then turned back to Kaya. “I don’t understand.”
Kaya laughed. She ran to him and threw her arms around him. “Just shut up and kiss me.”
“KAYA GET AWAY FROM HIM!” She heard Roze yell from inside her head. Just as Kaya was pushing away out of reflex, she felt a siege of pain in her right side. She looked up to Rie grinning madly. He had a dagger in his hand that was now soaked in Kaya’s blood. His eyes Kaya saw weren’t the gentle brown one’s she knew, but they were a sickly vomit color. She fell back onto the ground. The shifter was just about to stab down on her when a knife plunged into his forehead. He fell back dead, turning into another man clad in black with pale skin and no hair. Kaya turned her head to see who threw the knife. Miyot was standing in the guard’s doorway.
“Are you alright?” Roze appeared by her side. She must have run from the bottom of the hill because she was trying to catch her breath. She helped Kaya up from the ground.
Kaya clutched her stinging side. She looked down at her hand and saw it was covered in blood. She quickly put it back on the wound. “Never better.” She winced. “How did you know?”
“When shifters shift into a form, only those, whose inner desires wish to see that form, see it.” She said. “As much as it would be a joy to see Riordan again, I saw the shifter in his true form.”
“Roze..” Aideen started. “I saw Rie too.”
Roze looked back and forth to Aideen and Kaya. “I’m guessing you knew that seeing him would lift Kaya’s spirits.” Her eyes shifted briefly to the ground because she knew she was the one to bring those spirits down. “Which is something that was probably lingering in your inner desires.”
Kaya put her free hand on Aideen’s shoulder. It felt good to have a friend like her. She turned to Miyot who was now standing in the crowd. She lifted her hand from Aideen and pointed her index finger at him. “Didn’t I tell you to get some sleep?” She laughed. The pain in her side bit at her but she held back the reaction. “Thank you.” She said sincerely.
“Just trying to redeem myself, Madam Kaya. I’m glad you weren’t seriously hurt. I came out here to tell you that the Prince has awakened.” He turned to Aideen whose eyes suddenly filled with joy from the news. “He’s asking for you.”
“Are you alright?” Aideen asked Kaya.
“Yes. I’m fine. Go see him. I know you want to.” Kaya laughed holding back another reaction from the pain. “Go! Now! Before I change my mind.”
Aideen smiled. She turned and ran inside the guard’s room. Miyot spoke up. “I’m going to head to the inn.” He said and grinned at Kaya. “I’ll get my rest there. I think those two need their time alone.” He pointed back to the guard’s room. “Good night.” He gave them a wave and walked across the street entering in the inn door.
Kaya turned to see Aine staring at the ground. “Oh, Aine.” She approached her and wrapped her arms around the girl. “I wanna see him too.” She sighed. “But at least we know he’s safe at home.”
“How did he know?” Aine asked as Kaya let go. “How did he know about Rie and Mama, and the letters? How did he even know about Daen to begin with?”
Kaya was about to say she had no idea, but something came to her which made her almost fall over. “Her eyes are always watching.” She mumbled her breath. She shook her head. “Roze. I need a spell.”
“What kind?” She asked wondering what was going through Kaya’s mind.
“Her eyes are always watching. I will never be away from her sight.” Kaya said out loud. “The Sorceress made that clear to me. Dimitri told me a few weeks ago that there was a simple spell.” The excitement was making Kaya’s side throb in pain, but she chose to ignore it. “Do you know of any simple spells that will block that much power?”
Roze took a few moments to think. “Unfortunately, Dimitri’s ideas of simple spells are ones like the one she put on the prison.” She smirked. “But I think we can go with a simple protection spell. I don’t see why it wouldn’t work on that power.”
“We need moonstones, though. Do you have any?” Kaya asked.
Roze shook her head. “No.” She sighed.
“I have some.” Aine spoke up quietly. “They’re small though. Does that matter?”
Kaya turned to Aine in surprise. “No. The size doesn’t affect the spell.”
Aine reached in her shirt and pulled out a necklace lined with moonstones on the chain. She unhooked it and handed it to Kaya, but Roze took them to examine them. “Where did you get these?” She asked with all sorts of surprise in her voice. Aine bit her top lip.
“What’s the matter?” Kaya asked them.
“She gave them to me years ago.” Aine said to Roze. “When we first met her. Before Mama took a disliking to her.”
Roze laughed. “These were Dimitri’s. I haven’t seen them in years.” She clutched them in her hand and put them on her heart. “It’s nice they have a good home. She must’ve known you were of power.” She handed them back to the girl. “Keep them safe.” She said. “We’ll find some others for the spell.
Aine fastened them and put them back in her shirt. “That’s what Dimitri said.” She looked at Roze strangely. “Keep them safe.”
Roze just smiled at the girl, but didn’t answer the statement. “There’s only one place I know that has moonstones.” She said to the two girls. “But it’s not important right now. Hopefully The Sorceress doesn’t do anything too drastic until we get there.”
“Where?” Kaya asked knowing she wasn’t going to get a direct answer.
“I have to discuss it with Daen and Gilrana first. This is their land.” She then paused glancing to the ground for a moment then back up. “Kaya.. about earlier..”
“Just forget it.” Kaya laughed. Her wound bit back at her again.
Roze saw Kaya clutching at her side. “I think we should heal that.” She said. “You’re losing a lot of blood.”
Kaya shook her head. “No. Just wrap me up and let it heal on its own. It’s not too deep.”
“It looks deep to me.” Aine said. “Let’s get back to the house. Gilrana has some medical supplies there.” She looked up to the guard’s door. “Do you think we should get them?” Meaning Aideen and Diddly.
Kaya and Roze exchanged glances. “I think they need some time alone, child.” Roze laughed.
“Well what do we do with him?” Kaya pointed to the shifter lying dead on the ground.
Roze shrugged. “Let’s just leave him there.”
Kaya couldn’t help but snicker knowing full well the pain that it will cause. “Don’t you think people might ask questions?”
“Oh..” Roze formed an energy ball in her hand and threw it on the man. He disintegrated. The knife dropped to the ground with a clang. “That’s better.”
Kaya picked up the knife from the ground. “I’ll give this back to Miyot tomorrow.” She grimaced at her side aching with pain. Bending down was a bad idea.
“Kaya..” Aine said. “I really thing Roze should heal that. You can’t fool us.”
Kaya rolled her eyes. “Fine.” She backed away from Aine and lifted her hands in the air exposing the wound. “Roze, heal me.”
Roze sighed. “Lift up your shirt.” She stepped forward to Kaya taking out a single gemstone from her pocket.
Kaya did what Roze advised. She lifted up the side of her shirt exposing the wound to the open air. She stared down at it. “It looks worse than it feels.” She said nervously. Her skin was smeared with blood from her shirt. In the middle of the blood was a large cut as long as a hand and as wide as a finger. Roze tried not to express her worry as she placed her gemstone just above the surface of the skin. As she waved it around, the blood evaporated and the cut sealed closed. Kaya didn’t realize how much pain she was in until it was gone. “Thank you.” She smiled.
“You’re quite welcome.” Roze said. “On that note, I’m going to bed. Kaya would you like to get an inn room? You can probably take Aideen’s for the night, seeing as she’s probably not going to need it. Or you can go to the house with Aine.”
“Actually, I’m not too tired.” Kaya answered. “I think I’m going to take Nynavae out for a good ride.”
“Suit yourself.” She shrugged. “Good night you two.” They all gave a wave as Roze walked across the street to the inn.
Chapter Eleven – Happenings
After Kaya dropped Aine off at the house, she went around to the stables and took Nynavae out. They rode to the town entrance and far out into the field. She missed just riding without a purpose. With the wind blowing in her face, she felt free. There was no Sorceress, there were no demons, shifters or assassins to worry about. It was just her, Nynavae, and the open air. She rode out a few miles out, then turned and headed back to the town. She stopped though, a few hundred yards before the entrance and laid down in the clump of grass. She stared up into the sky at the stars. “So you still look at the stars at night?” She heard Rie’s voice echo in her head. “I will look up every night with you.” Is he still? Kaya thought. Even though he believes me to be dead? She clutched the locket in her hand and began to cry. She kept picturing him ride into town on that horse. But it wasn’t him. It was the shifter. She wasn’t going to seem him again for a very long time.
“Shh. Don’t wake her.” She heard Roze whisper. She opened her eyes and light poured into her head making her blink and adjust her eyes. Was it morning? Did she fall asleep?
“Well it looks like you’re the one who did that.” She heard Diddly laugh. “Good morning.”
Kaya turned her head and saw Roze and Diddly standing over her. “We’ve been looking for you all morning, child. Don’t do that to us again.”
It took a moment for everything to come into place. She did fall asleep. It was morning. “I’m sorry. I didn’t realize I was asleep.” She tried to make the best of sense with her words, but she was too groggy.
Diddly held out his hand to her, and Kaya took it. He pulled her up. “Don’t worry about it.” He shrugged.
“How are you?” She looked him up and down. He seemed alright, but she was still worried.
Diddly let out a smile. “I’m fine. Don’t worry about me. I heard about the shifter. Are YOU alright?”
Kaya smirked. She missed Rie so much, but when she truly thought about it, she really was fine, slightly broken hearted, but fine. She couldn’t let that overcome her. “Yeh I’m fine too.” She smiled looked into the field around her. “Have you seen Nynavae?”
“Aideen’s with her.” Diddly said. “Apparently, Nynavae told her you were here… or thought to her.. or Aideen read her thoughts.” He shrugged again. “Something like that. I haven’t figured it out quite yet.”
“We want to start traveling again, this afternoon.” Roze said. They began walking back to the town.
“We’re making a stop at my home if that’s alright.” Diddly said. “To see my parents.”
“Of course it’s alright!” Kaya smiled. “What do you think my answer would be? No Diddly. You go home after five years away.” She mocked with a giggle.
Diddly laughed. “Just making sure.”
“They have moonstones at the castle, Kaya. Gilrana and Daen gave us permission to use them.” Roze said.
“Thank you.” Kaya turned to Diddly. “That really means a lot.” As they entered into town, Kaya spotted somebody getting off a horse in front of the inn. She grabbed Roze’s arm as her heart stopped briefly. “Roze, please tell me you see him this time.”
Roze looked up and watched as Rie entered through the inn door. She smiled down on her. “Yes, child. I see him.” She then sighed. “He shouldn’t have come here.”
“We’ll yell at him for that later.” She began to run to the inn, but Roze pulled her back.
“Wait a moment.” She laughed. “Would you like to give him a heart attack?”
Tears were streaming out of Kaya’s eyes. “No.” She mumbled.
“Let me go to him.” Roze said to her. “Stay out of sight until I say otherwise.” Kaya’s heart was pounding in her chest. She just wanted to run and be in his arms again, but she nodded anyway. “Good.” Roze left them and made her way to the inn walking inside. A few moments later, she popped her head out and motioned for them to come inside.
Diddly laughed. “You go on ahead.”
“Don’t tell Aine just yet.” Kaya said and ran to the inn.
“He just got a room.” Roze said to her as she entered inside. “314. Right across from mine.” Kaya beamed. She felt as if she was shaking all over. She followed Roze up the stairs to a hallway full of doors. Roze took a key out of her pocket and opened the door with the number 312 on the front. “Stay in here.” She said.
Kaya went inside the room, but she didn’t close the door all the way. She left it open just a crack to watch and listen. Roze knocked on the door across from her. A moment or two later it opened. “Roze.” Rie’s voice cracked. He sounded so weary “It’s so good to see you.” They embraced.
Roze didn’t waste anytime scolding. “Why did you come here? Don’t you know how dangerous it is?”
Rie took a breath. “I don’t know. I just couldn’t sit around the house. The inn owner forced me to take a few weeks off due to.. negligence I think he called it.” He smirked. “And I wanted to be with Aine.”
“You shouldn’t have come, Riordan.” Roze sighed.
“I’ve been traveling non-stop for a week. Can’t this wait until tomorrow? He whined. But Kaya heard in his voice there was something much deeper than just a whine. He really was sad.
Roze laughed lightly. “I guess it can wait.” She said sincerely. “How are you?” She asked with the same sincere tone.
“I haven’t quite figured that out yet.” Kaya heard the shift in his voice. He was trying to laugh out a pending cry. “I really just don’t want to think about it yet. How’s Aine?” He asked.
Roze smiled. “She’s fine. I bet she would be really happy to see you.”
“So I guess there is some good in me coming here?” Rie said sarcastically.
“Don’t you make me scold you, child. I don’t have to wait until tomorrow you know.” Roze laughed. Kaya then heard Roze speak inside her head. “Why don’t you come out now?”
Kaya smiled as she opened the door slowly. Rie looked up at her. He studied her face for a moment before his eyes widened. Their eyes met. “Roze…” Rie laughed nervously. “Did you forget to tell me something?”
Roze looked back at Kaya then to Rie. “What are you looking at?” She acted puzzled.
He pointed to Kaya who just stood there playing under Roze’s game. “You don’t see her?”
Roze turned back to Kaya. She pretended to look inside her room. “Somebody must’ve left their door open. But no, I don’t see anyone.” She turned back to him. “I think all that traveling has gotten to you, child.”
Rie didn’t know what to do now. “I think I need to lie down.”
Kaya giggled. “I think he’s had enough.”
“I do too.” Roze said. She went inside her room. “You two catch up.” She said before closing the door.
Kaya and Rie stood there staring at each other. “Hello.” She smiled about ready to burst from within.
“How is this possible?” He asked. Kaya could hear the lump in the back of his throat.
Kaya wiped away a few tears she felt rolling down her cheek. “The spell. It wasn’t intended to hurt the innocent.”
Rie’s eyes began to glaze over as the shock broke like a fever. “I can’t beli- Is this real?”
Kaya approached him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a long kiss. “Does it feel real?”
Rie smiled. “I’m not sure. I think I’m going to have to try that again.” They kissed again. They were now both crying. Kaya, still having her arms around him, laid her head on his chest. She felt Rie’s chin lay on the top of her head. “When Aine wrote that you were dead, my whole life came crashing down.”
“I’m so sorry, Rie.” She was crying to maintain her voice through her cries. “I’m so sorry.”
“Shh shh shh.” He took her forth and put a finger in front of her lips.
“I’m sorry.” She said through his finger.
“Don’t be, my love.” He said gently. “Because it brought me here to you.”
Kaya smiled. She looked up and into his gentle brown eyes. In that moment, she knew completely it was him. “I missed you.” She said. “More than you can ever imagine.”
“Oh.. I have a pretty good idea.” He smiled. He took her hand and kissed the top of it. He stared into her eyes. “I never thought I’d see this face again. You’re alive. Oh Stars in the Heavens. You’re alive.” He cried.
She kissed his lips again. “And I’m planning on staying like that for a while. Would you like to see your sister?” She asked. “She probably needs you at the moment.”
“I would love to see her.” He answered. “It’s so strange not having her in the house.” He just kept on staring into her eyes. “You’re alive.” He breathed again.
Roze’s door opened. “Kaya.” She said. “We’re still leaving this afternoon. I hate to break you two apart, but we can’t risk waiting around while the Sorceress continues to watch.”
Kaya closed her eyes. The last thing she needed now was to be angry with Roze again. She knew she had to leave. It was for the better. “Come on.” She said to Rie choosing not to verbally respond to Roze. Rie closed his inn door. She took his hand and they walked down the stairs then to the street. On the way to the house, Kaya filled him in on everything that has happened so far. About the shifter and her capture; about Diddly being human, and he and Gilrana were royalty; about Aine and the battle; about the shifter the night before. They began to walk up the pathway, and they spotted Aine sitting on a bench in the garden with Aideen and Gilrana.
“I know how it is.” They heard Gilrana say. She moved over to Aine’s bench. “Daen was taken when I was a couple years younger than you were.” She put a strand of hair behind the girl’s ears. “At least you know that Rie is safe at home.” Aine nodded.
“I’m worried about Kaya, though.” Aine said. “She really needs him now. More than me.” Kaya blushed. When she felt Rie’s hand squeeze hers, she knew not to be embarrassed.
“She’s probably thinking the same thing about you.” Aideen smiled.
“I think she is too.” Kaya stepped out from the path into the garden. She took Rie along with her. Aine turned her head around. She smiled briefly at Kaya before she caught sight of her companion. She just stared at Rie in confusion and shock “Yes. He’s real.” She laughed.
Aine stood up from her seat, and ran up to them still not taking her eyes off Rie. Rie let go of Kaya’s hand and he and Aine immediately embraced. “Oh Heavens, Rie. I can’t believe it’s you.” She let go of him suddenly. “Roze better not see you. She’ll have a conniption.”
Rie laughed. “It’s a little late for that, little sister. But that doesn’t matter now. Come.” He said sweetly. He put his arm around her neck. “Let’s talk, you and me. Is there anywhere we can go?”
“Inside.” She said to him.
“Good. Lead me.” He then turned to Kaya. “I’ll be back in a little bit.”
Kaya nodded and watched as they both left. She turned back to Gilrana and Aideen who were watching her with amusement. It was then she realized she still had a smile on her face. Her cheeks turned red with embarrassment as approached both of them. “It looks like someone’s in love.” Aideen teased her has she said down next to Gilrana.
“You shouldn’t be talking.” Kaya laughed. It was then when she received a strange energy from Aideen. It wasn’t bad. It still had Aideen’s same goodness, but she felt like a completely different person. She expected Aideen to say something to her about reading her energy like she did the last time, but Aideen just continued to laugh normally.
“You’re right Kaya. Daen proposed to her last night.” Gilrana said. Kaya’s jaw dropped. She turned to Gilrana then to Aideen.
“Are you serious?” Kaya laughed.
“Gilrana!” Aideen reacted, but still laughing. She turned to Kaya. “Yes. He proposed. But it’s not as big of deal as she’s making it.” She pointed to Gilrana.
“Are you kidding me?” Kaya gaped. Her smile grew wider. “It’s incredible. Congratulations.” She moved over to Aideen’s bench and hugged her.
“Oh, Not YOU too.” Aideen laughed.
Kaya then sat back when she realized something. “Aideen. You’re going to be queen someday.” She covered her mouth.
“That’s what I keep telling her. She’ll be a wonderful replacement for my mother.” Gilrana said. “I don’t think she likes that idea very much.”
“Let’s change the subject for a while.” Aideen turned to Kaya. “So last night Rie shows up, but it wasn’t him. When did the real him come?”
“Just now.” She began to smile again. “We saw him walk into the inn. Where is Diddly by the way?”
“He went inside.” Aideen said. “He wanted to pack up.”
“Yeh. Roze wants us to leave in a few hours.” Gilrana brought up.
“Don’t remind me.” Kaya sighed. She couldn’t bear to leave Rie.
“Oh.. Kaya.” Aideen sighed. “I can’t believe she’s going to make you leave him. We should stay for at least another day.”
“We can’t afford it.” Kaya shrugged. “Getting to the castle is much more important.” Aideen’s energy was still waving towards her. She didn’t even have to try and read for it. She couldn’t figure out why she was different. It was like she was a completely different person; similar.. but very different. Her attitude was still the same. She still acted like the same person.
“Why are you looking at me funny?” Aideen laughed.
Kaya shook herself out of her thoughts. She contemplated telling Aideen but decided not to. “Sorry. I wasn’t looking at you. I was just thinking.”
“What are you thinking about?” She asked.
Kaya laughed. “Nothing. You saw Roze this morning, right?” She asked. She had to know what was up. Was she the one who’s not reading energies right? Was something wrong with her powers? She had to know if Roze felt it too. If not, then she had to find out what was wrong with her.
“She was here then left with Daen to look for you.” Gilrana answered.
Kaya nodded. She stood up from the bench. “I have to talk with her. Tell Rie and Aine I went back to the hotel.” She said to the two and ran off through the path to the town. Roze was just walking up the hill when she met her there.
“What’s the hurry, child?” Roze laughed. She saw Kaya’s face and her own expression changed. “What’s wrong?”
“Roze I think there’s something wrong with my powers.” She said.
“What do you mean? What happened?” Roze straightened up.
“Aideen.. I can’t read her energy right. I haven’t tried anyone else’s.” She said.
“Oh.” Roze let out a laugh and relaxed her stance. “There is nothing wrong with you. I promise.”
“So it’s Aideen?” Kaya asked. “You felt it too? There’s something wrong with her?’
Roze shook her head. She seemed hesitant about speaking, but it was in an amusing way. “I felt it too.” She laughed. “You weren’t reading her energy. Aideen shields herself.”
“I know. Which is why I thought it was strange feeling something from her… What do you mean I wasn’t reading her energy? Who else’s energy would be coming from her?” Kaya had too many thoughts in her head at once.
Roze continued to laugh. “I shouldn’t be surprised you wouldn’t recognize it. Considering the only woman you’ve really been around was Dimitri. But it’s still rather surprising you wouldn’t put two and two together.” Kaya stared her blankly. “She’s pregnant, Kaya.”
Everything began to add up in Kaya’s head. “Oh.. Ohhhhh. OH!” She gasped. “Does she know?”
Roze shook her head. “She won’t know for a few weeks. It must’ve only been conceived last night. I would’ve felt it earlier.”
“Well shouldn’t we tell her?” Kaya asked.
Roze took a breath. “It’s really a personal decision. I usually wait until they find out themselves. But it’s your choice. Keep in mind the heavy load she will have to carry in her mind. She is carrying not just a child, but the heir to the royal throne.”
“Diddly’s not going to let her come with us when he finds out.” Kaya said sadly. “Is she able to fight at all?”
Roze laughed. “Do you think a little thing like carrying a child will stop her from her fight with Xero?”
“Point taken.” Kaya sighed. “Well… This is going to be a lot of fun, then.” She said sarcastically.
“What’s going on?” Rie approached them. Kaya didn’t realize how deep she was in the conversation, because Rie’s sudden presence startled her. “Aideen said you left in a hurry. Is everything alright?”
Kaya smiled. She took his hand in hers. “Everything’s fine. What about Aine?”
“She’s fine.” He smiled and kissed her forehead then nose then her lips. Roze cleared her throat. Kaya and Rie let go of one another, still keeping one hand together. “Sorry.” He laughed.
“You know, if you two keep this up the whole time, it’ll slow us completely down.” She said.
Kaya felt her heart jump. “What?” Did Roze say what she thinks she said?
Roze then sighed. “To the castle.” She said seriously, like it was a final outcome she’d been contemplating over for a while. “That’s it. He’s not going any further than that. We both have too much to worry about.” Kaya slowly let out a smile when she realized what that meant.
“Oh Roze, do you mean it?” Her knees almost sank beneath her. She let go of Rie’s hand and threw her arms around the woman’s neck.
Roze was trying not to laugh, but it didn’t help much. “It’s what I was coming up here to tell you. But..” She let go of the girl and held her out by her shoulders. “You have to promise not to let your feelings distract you. There are still demons out there. And you need to start training with Aine as soon as possible. Real training. If Rie is too much of a distraction, I’m sending him back home right away.”
“He won’t be. I promise.” Kaya hugged Roze again before turning to Rie. He picked her up and swung her around. She hadn’t felt this happy in a long time.
“Kev and Miyot are in their inn rooms. Tell them both we’re leaving in two hours. Tell Miyot to get his troops ready. We can’t risk leaving alone. There are too many evils out there.” She told them, and started to head back to the house.
“We will.” Kaya said.
“Oh.” She stopped and took out a key from her pocket and threw it to Kaya who caught it with both hands. “Your knapsack is in my room, along with your sword you left at the battle field.”
“Thank you.” She smiled, still grateful to her for letting Rie come along. Her heart pounded. Roze smiled at her sincerely as she turned around and headed into the forest path. Kaya turned to Rie. “I can’t believe it.” She beamed. “I just can’t believe it.”
Rie just smiled down at her. “Me neither.”
Kaya sighed. Nothing could ruin this moment. “Well look who it is.” A voice said from behind her. She recognized it instantly. Rie looked up at him then back down at her large eyes. She still couldn’t bring herself to turn around.
“Kaya, who is that?” He asked.
“Oh, tell him, Kaya. Tell him who I am.” Xero taunted.
“Rie..” She said in a whisper. Her voice was almost shaking in anger. “When I tell you to, I want you to run and get Aideen. Just Aideen.” Rie put his confusion behind him for a moment and nodded. “Good.” She said. “GO!” Rie turned and ran off, at the same time Kaya turned. She saw a black energy like ball go flying past her head and towards Rie. She quickly threw one herself straight at it to knock it off course. It exploded as it hit the ground just where Rie’s feet left. He disappeared into the forest. “So I take it you’ve been following us.” Kaya asked him.
Xero laughed. “It’s what I do best.” He then formed another black orb in his hands. He threw it at her, but Kaya waved her hands and deflected it. It flew straight back at him. He quickly held out his hands and stopped it in mid air. It disappeared. He laughed again. “You’re a lot more fun than the others I’ve killed.” Kaya threw an energy ball at him, but he ducked out of the way. She instantly became frustrated. He threw an orb at her but she deflected it again immediately throwing an energy ball behind it. Xero held out his hands to stop the orb. It then seemed to swallow the energy ball whole and disappear. Xero was about the throw another one, but stopped suddenly and looked up to the sky. “Not now!” He seemed to be yelling at someone. Kaya tried to throw another energy ball at him, but he deflected it away. “I have her. I finally have her. I can easily kill her right now. What to you mean?” Just as he finished his last word, he began to fade away. “You can’t do that to me!” was the last thing he yelled before he was completely gone.
Kaya stood there. She didn’t know that to think. She heard footsteps run in behind here. “Where is he?” Aideen asked.
Kaya turned to her and saw she had her sword in hand ready to fight. “He.. disappeared.” She said still in shock.
“Disappeared?” She repeated. “As in ran away?” She sheathed her sword.
Kaya laughed nervously. “Uh. Not quite. Disappeared as in vanished.”
“What?” She was taken back. “But he doesn’t have that power.”
“I figured.” She said still in shock. Aideen stared at her blankly. “It’s extremely rare.” She explained. “Someone like him couldn’t possibly get it. It takes a lot of power. I’m thinking someone took him away. By the way he was acting, I don’t think he really wanted to go.”
“The Sorceress?” Aideen asked knowing full well the answer.
Kaya nodded. “Which brings us to our next question... Why did she take him away? I hate to admit it, but he had a pretty good fight over me. I had no weapon, only sorcery.”
“I don’t know, Kaya.” Aideen shook her head. “Something new she’s planning.”
“Most likely.” Kaya sighed, the shook herself out of her thoughts with a half shrug. “Sorry to bring you out here like that.”
Aideen laughed. “You bring me out here with any sign of him.”
“I will.” Kaya smiled. “You’re majesty.”
Aideen attempted another smile. “Don’t start.”
Kaya’s smile dropped. “What’s wrong? This may be a far fetched idea, but you don’t seem very excited.”
Aideen sighed. “I love Daen. I do. But this whole royalty idea just isn’t me.”
“You don’t want to marry him?” Kaya asked with concern.
“I do. I just don’t think I will. I’ve been thinking it over.” Her eyes shifted to the ground.
“Aideen, I saw the way he looked at you on that battle field. He loves you. And you’re going to deny him and yourself of that love just because of something he was born into and can’t control?” She caught her eyes.
“It sounds bad when you put it like that, but..”
“What other way is there to put it?” She interrupted.
Aideen took a breath. “Just don’t tell him.. please?”
“Everything you tell me is confidential.” She said. “I promise you. But promise me that you’ll think this through.” Roze was right, Kaya thought. Knowing she was going to have his child was a big thought to carry. Aideen already had this to worry about.
Aideen sighed. “I promise.” She said.
“Good.” Kaya smiled. “Now.. I have to go back to the inn. Roze needs Kev and Miyot.”
“Miyot’s most likely in the guard’s room.” She said. “He speaks with the soldiers the morning after every battle. Considering the fact you aren’t using the guard’s room anymore, I’m guessing they’re all in there. They used Gilrana’s house earlier. There’s nothing like waking up to a room full of depressed soldiers.”
Kaya laughed. “I can imagine. Thanks.” Aideen headed back down the path. Kaya then made her way down the hill to the guard’s room. She opened the door slowly. Men were sitting and standing all over the room chatting. She spotted Miyot in the corner talking privately to a boy around Aine’s age. Miyot spotted her in the corner of his eye and looked up. He said something to the boy and walked straight over to her.
“Hello.” He said.
“How old is he?” Kaya looked over at the boy who was now being accompanied by a couple other men.
“Fifteen.” He told her. “A strong fighter though. He’s brilliant with the sword. Both his older brothers have now fallen. One last night, the other a few weeks ago.” Kaya then realized this was the boy Gilrana was comforting when she first met her.
Kaya shook her head. “Wow.”
“So what brings you here?” Miyot changed the subject.
“Roze wants us out of here in a couple hours.” She said. “We would love for you and your soldiers to come.”
“Love for us to come eh?” Miyot laughed. “In other words Roze is ordering us to pack up right away?"
"Pretty much." Kaya smiled.
Miyot nodded with a smile. "I tell my men then.”
"How are you feeling?" Kaya asked him.
"Good as new." He grinned. "So tell me about yourself." He requested.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
"I mean yesterday you were dead, Madam Kaya. Now today you're walking and talking as if nothing ever happened. Do you feel anything? Are you alright?"
Kaya shrugged. "I just woke up from what felt like a normal sleep. I don't feel anything out of the ordinary."
"Good then. You have no idea how broken up we all were. I'm just glad you are all right. I still feel so responsible, and I can't apologize enough for how I treated you. I never would treat anyone like that. No matter what kind of person they are. Only true evil deserves what they get. Please forgive me, Madam Kaya."
"I would've done the same thing in your situation. Listen it's all forgotten now." She smiled. "No more worries from now on."
"Alright Madam Kaya it's a deal." He laughed.
Kaya almost cringed but laughed at herself for doing so at the same time. “Please. Just Kaya.” She pleaded.
“Are you sure? I feel as if I owe you so much formality. I respect you too much to be so casual.”
Kaya smiled. This man really was full of all the good in the world. There was something about him though that seemed so familiar. His energy reminded him of someone else. She thought harder.. Aideen. That was it. He had the same kind of motivation as Aideen. If one can call it motivation; the same passion for life. She realized “Please be as casual as you can. I don’t wish to have any sort of formality over you. If anything it should be switched around. I’m just a girl. And you’re a head guard.”
“You are not just a girl. You are a very powerful sorceress. Dimitri has written to me all about you.” He laughed. “You don’t realize how envious she was of you.”
“Powerful sorceress?” Kaya smirked. “Clearly you’ve been mistaken. Just because I have a powerful destiny doesn’t mean that my sorcery is above any others. Dimitri had much greater power over me. Please don’t think of me as anyone great.”
Miyot smiled. “I will do my best.”
"Listen I have to go find Kev. To tell him we're leaving too. I'll meet back up with you in a couple hours." She said.
Miyot took her hand and kissed the top of it. "Good bye for now." He said.
Kaya turned around and headed out the door and across the street to the inn. She decided to stop by and get her knapsack and sword first. She walked up the stairs and to the room. Taking out the key from her pocket, Kaya unlocked the door then walked in. Her stuff was lying neatly on Roze's bed. She sat down next to it and opened up her bag. She picked up a crystal and held it in her hand. She felt the power vibe off it. It felt so good to hold it again. She put it back in the bag. It was then she noticed a piece of folded up paper. She took it out curiously and opened it up.
Kaya, It's been two days since you died. I don't know
where in the spiritual world you are now, but we were planning to bury your
knapsack with you so I had to send a letter with it. I know you and my sister
were close and I could've never taken her place. But you are very special to
me, child. And I promise you, we will find a way to kill the Sorceress. We're
still going to continue on that path. Dimitri came to me yesterday. She told me
to wait until she returns again to leave. I don't even know why I'm writing
this. You'll never read it. There is something I never told you. She has fought
the Sorceress before one on one. This is years before you were born. We both
knew the royal family very well. Daen and Gilrana were too young to remember
though. I guess it doesn't matter that I'm telling you this. Dimitri has
probably told you everything by now. I think I should stop writing. The liquor
has finally gotten to my mind. I'm sorry, child. I should never have let this
happen to you. I promised my sister that I would watch over you. I failed her.
I failed you. The first real day in my care, I let you get captured. I have to
go. Roze.
Kaya slowly put down the letter. "Pen.. pen.. I need a pen." She opened a dresser next to Roze's bed and found one. She turned the letter over and wrote on the back. You are far from a failure. She folded it back up and put it back in her knapsack. She stood up and put on her sword belt and left the room with the knapsack by her side. She didn't feel like asking what room Kev was in so she felt for his energy and was surprised that it was so close right next door. She quietly knocked. A few moments later the door opened.
"Hello." Kev said. "Come on in." He opened the door wider and she walked inside. Kaya saw a book was lying face down on his bed and concluded that he must've been reading. Kev closed the door behind her. "To what do I owe this pleasure?" He asked.
"I just came by to tell you that Roze wants us to leave in a couple hours." She said.
Kev nodded. "I see."
"You are coming with us right? I know you are far from home, but I really would love your company." She pleaded with him.
Kev laughed. "If I go home, I'm pretty sure I'd be haunted again by your ghost friend."
Kaya laughed with him. "You know, I never really did thank you for saving my neck up on those gallows. I don't know what would have happened if you didn't run to Gilrana."
Kev was about to open his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by a scream. "KAYA!!!" It sounded like it was coming from just inside the inn. She and Kev exchanged glances. "KAYA!!" It now came from the foot of the stairs. They both stood up and ran out the door, down the steps to the front lobby. Gilrana was standing there panting.
Chapter Twelve - Travels
"What is it? What's wrong?" She asked.
"It's Aine. She fainted. Kaya she's shaking all over... Almost in convulsions." Kaya didn't wait around to hear anything else. She left the door and sprinted as fast as she could up the hill then through the pathway. She found Aine lying in the garden. Rie was holding her head steady while Aideen held down her legs. Roze was kneeling beside her with Aine gripping her hand. Aine's teeth were clenched as she stared up to in the air. Her body was uncontrollably shaking. Kaya sank by her side and took her other hand.
"Has she ever done this before?" She asked Rie.
"No.. never." His voice was trembling with terror.
Kaya had to put her fear and worries behind her to think. She bit her bottom lip and looked down at Aine's eyes. Aine seemed to be looking at something and watching their movement. Kaya looked up to the sky and saw nothing. It suddenly dawned on her the problem. She knelt down further and spoke in Aine's ear. "Aine. I know you can hear me."
"What's going on?" Aideen asked.
Kaya looked up to the three of them. "Whatever happens, don't panic."
"Kaya, what are you going to do?" Roze asked her.
But Kaya didn't respond. "Aine listen to me. Don't be afraid. I need you to connect with me. You know my energy. Latch onto it with yours. Just pretend I'm standing right next to you."
"You don't think..." Roze started but couldn't quite finish.
"Look at her eyes." She said to Roze.
Roze did as Kaya instructed. She looked back up at Kaya. "Kaya, you be careful. We're still leaving in two hours whether you're here or not."
“Kaya, Roze, what’s wrong with my sister?” Rie looked up. Aine’s convulsions stopped. She was now lying still. He looked to Kaya. “Where are you going?”
Kaya suddenly felt as if Aine were standing by her side. She felt the energy so near. She didn’t have time to explain to Rie. "She made the connection." She then felt her whole body begin to implode. Everyone was spinning around her so fast that they were blurred lines. She closed her eyes and reopened them. She found herself standing in a familiar looking castle hall. "Oh no. I'm back." She said under her breath.
"Kaya." Her name startled her. She turned quickly around and found Aine behind her. "What happened? Where are we?"
Kaya smirked. "You don't want to know." She said.
"Kaya.. I had these visions. Aideen and I bumped shoulders and it just triggered them.. somehow. I haven't quite come out of this last one yet. I heard you in my head. What is going on?" Aine seemed so confused.
"What did you see?" Kaya asked. "Tell me exactly."
Aine closed her eyes. "A baby. I saw a baby being born… I saw this man. He was dressed in all black. Kaya, he was killing her. He was killing Aideen." Her eyes shot open.
"It's alright. We can prevent that. What else?" Kaya asked.
She closed her eyes again. "It's like trying to remember a dream. It's all coming back so slowly." She looked at Kaya frantically.
"Calm down." Kaya said softly. "You need to just calm down. Breathe. And concentrate."
Aine took a deep breath. She re-closed her eyes. "I saw Daen. There was a fire. I heard laughing." She shuddered. "It was a horrible evil laugh. It didn't even sound human." She opened her eyes again. "I think that was it."
Kaya registered everything in her mind before she spoke. "You really are powerful." She said in awe. "Did you know when I was four, just after the town was destroyed. I had a dream of a baby being born."
Aine stared at her blankly. "What does this have to do with anything?"
"I've never told anyone this. It didn't even register until now." Kaya closed her eyes and shook her head.
Aine scoffed. "Kaya, you're confusing me."
"The woman I saw giving birth was your Mama, Aine. The baby was you." She said.
"That's great, Kaya. I feel special. I really do, but these visions. This.. castle." She looked around. "What is going on?"
"Dimitri dreamed my birth too, Aine. When I was conceived." She smiled. "Do you see the pattern?"
"Are you saying I have to guide somebody, someday?" Aine seemed slightly more interested now, although annoyed that Kaya still hasn't gotten to the point. If there even was one.
"Yes. That's what I'm saying." Kaya smiled.
"But why am I seeing this now. I don't even know of a baby that's been conceived." Aine looked at Kaya with confusion.
Kaya laughed. "Aideen's pregnant."
"She's what?!"
"But you can't tell her just yet." Kaya quickly explained. "When you touched Aideen, it was your connection with the child that sent you these visions. The power was too strong for you to know how to handle. I’m guessing that’s why you blacked out."
"So why are we here?" Aine asked.
"Aideen has a connection with Xero, the man you saw clad in black." She sighed. "You're not yet strong enough to determine open and closed connections. Your mind just finds something free and takes it. Xero is somewhere in this castle. It is why you are here."
"Can we get out?" She asked.
"Yes. It'll take some time and a lot of concentration." Kaya explained. "Just focus on your connection with Roze. Try and get to her. I know this might seem hard, and you barely know what connections even are, but you have to trust me."
Voices began to echo down the hallway. "You MUST obey this new plan. I do not care what it is you want to do." Kaya heard The Sorceress.
Aine began run, but Kaya stopped her. "They can't see us." She said.
"I've been traveling for months now trying to find and kill her, and now you're taking that away from me?" Xero said angrily.
They both stopped right in front of Aine and Kaya who backed up against the wall. "Do not get an attitude with me. Haven't you noticed that Kaya can’t be killed? Or are you too dense?" She didn't wait around for an answer. "And now that YOUR little friend has gotten herself a special magic barrier, you must go after the Prince and The Princess. There are three other men also.”
"What about the brat?" Xero asked. "And the woman."
"The girl has been protected. And leave the woman to me. She will meet the fate her sister could not." The Sorceress grinned manically. "Besides, she will kill you in a heart beat. Stay away from her."
"What does she mean I'm protected?" Aine asked. Kaya shrugged.
The Sorceress suddenly looked up. "What is it?" Xero asked her.
"Someone's in my castle." The blood in Kaya’s face drained. The Sorceress looked all around her. "Come out." She said with disgust. Dimitri then appeared in front of her. "What do you want?" The Sorceress asked her.
Kaya knew that face very well although she hardly saw it in the past. In only came out in tough battles. Dimitri was angry and full of hate. "What I want is to kill you myself, but unfortunately I can't do that." She said with an attitude.
The Sorceress folded her arms. "You're wasting my time. Get to your point or leave."
"The higher powers wish for me to inform you that a couple new destinies have been written. There is no way you can win this war now." Dimitri said. "So surrender yourself and your powers, and they promise no other harm will come to you. The higher powers keep their word. You know that."
"I also know that destinies are changeable, and I will find these new ones and change them myself." She snapped.
Kaya could tell that Dimitri was trying to remain calm. "And what is your final plan? To kill Kaya? You said it yourself she is cannot die. I heard you."
"Fools may not be able to kill that girl, but I can.” She glanced over to Xero at the word, ‘fools.’ “She deems herself to be so powerful yet she breaks down at any sign of possible harm to her loved ones." She laughed. "She's weak and worthless. I guess the apple doesn't fall far from its guide." She smirked. Dimitri remained silent. The Sorceress looked her up and down. Dimitri's hands clenched up. "I see that you are not contradicting me. It's the weakness that killed you, and it is that same weakness that will kill her."
"I may have been weak.” Dimitri yelled. “But Kaya is the strongest person I know. She will kill you."
"She'll attempt and fail." The Sorceress retorted.
"Kaya..." Roze's voice echoed in her head. Kaya looked up in reaction. She saw Dimitri look up as well. "Kaya it's time to come back now."
Dimitri looked all around the castle hallway for any sign of Kaya. "What is it?" The Sorceress asked her with annoyance.
"Kaya, I don't know what you are doing, but Aine is awake. I know you can hear me." Roze said again. Kaya looked to her side and saw that Aine wasn't there. Dimitri continued to gaze around the room. Kaya saw her close her eyes probably feeling for Kaya’s energy. "Kaya.. break off the connection." Roze now seemed annoyed. But Kaya couldn't. She wanted to stay and be in the same room with Dimitri. She then realized she had subconsciously opened that connection with her.
Dimitri looked back up at the Sorceress. "I will come back later to see if you've changed your mind." She then disappeared. Kaya knew Dimitri felt her unwillingness to go.
"Kaya!" Roze yelled. Kaya then broke off her connection with the Sorceress. Her mind was being imploded again and the room began to spin. When she closed her eyes, she felt herself lying on a hard surface that was shaking subtly. She opened them up and saw she was in a carriage with Roze, Rie, and Aine. She slowly sat up. "Dimitri is dead, Kaya." Roze said. "You must accept that. You cannot acknowledge your connection with her any longer. It will end up getting you into trouble."
"Roze, she's not a child. Give her a break." Rie scoffed and scooted to Kaya’s side. Kaya felt grateful to him for sticking up for her. “Put yourself in her situation for a moment.”
Roze looked about ready to scream at Rie but just turned slowly back to Kaya maintaining her composure. "Are you alright?" Roze asked her. Kaya felt herself nodding and looked over to Aine. "She’s fine. She's been awake for about a half hour now."
"I'm sorry." was all Kaya thought to say. "I couldn't leave. I just had to see her."
"I understand. Believe me I understand." Roze sighed with a smile. "We left an hour ago. Everyone else is in the carriage behind us. I’ll go inform them that you’re awake.”
She started to crawl over to the back of the carriage. “Wait.” Kaya stopped her. “Can I talk to you?” She asked, and looked at both Aine and Rie. “alone?”
Roze sat back. “Of course, child.” She looked at Kaya curiously.
“I’m sorry.” Kaya said to Rie.
Rie just smiled at her and kissed her forehead. “I’ll meet you later.” He said to her, and crawled over to Aine. They left the carriage together.
“What’s wrong?” Roze asked her.
Kaya sighed. “I overheard a few conversations I wasn’t supposed to… But first..” She took out the note from her knapsack and handed it to Roze.
Roze took it and looked both sides over. Her cheeks became slightly pink, but she smirked anyway. “You really weren’t supposed to read that.”
“I’m sorry.” She was sincere, but she smiled anyway.
There was nothing more said about the subject. “Now about these conversations..?” Roze asked.
Kaya then proceeded to tell her all about the supposed new destinies, and what the Sorceress said about Kaya not being able to be killed. She told Roze about Aine’s visions and how she was to guide Aideen’s baby. “Could that be how Aine is being protected?” Kaya asked.
“No.” Roze shook her head. “It’s not like how Dimitri was with you. She was protected because of your destiny. So unless this baby is destined for greatness, I think Aine is just a normal guide.”
“Could the baby be, though?”
“Well most definitely.” Roze answered. “But unless the higher powers go to Aine personally, the baby is completely normal. I’m not saying he/she won’t ever do great things, and Aine will most likely help out in that, but the higher powers usually don’t intervene that way. Dimitri was a special case.”
“So how is Aine protected?” Kaya asked. She saw the reluctant look on Roze's face. "You know don't you?"
“Kaya..” Roze looked as if she really wanted to speak, but she shut her mouth. “It isn’t my place to tell you. I’m sorry.” She said.
“Whose place is it?”
“I still can’t tell you that either.” Roze laughed. “I need permission first, and I’m sure I won’t get it any time soon. Just trust the fact that no harm can come to Aine for a long while. You don’t need to worry about her.”
"What about Diddly and Gilrana? The Sorceress wants to go after them." When she felt herself getting over worried, she remembered what the Sorceress said about her weakness. "Never mind." She put her hand to her forehead then rubbed her eyes with her thumb and forefinger. She then remembered what she said about Dimitri’s weakness, and it made her drop her hand from her head and banged her fist on the wood beneath her. "I hate her." She said through her clenched teethe.
Roze's eyes shifted to the ground. "I know, child"
"You don't know." Kaya shook her head. "She knows me. She knows everything about me. She knows exactly how to bring me down. If she's not going to kill me, she's going to mess with my mind until I completely lose control."
"Kaya, you're strong. You can handle it." Roze said with determination.
"You and Dimitri both seem to believe that don't you? I thought you both knew me better than that." She snapped.
"Kaya, would you stop it." Dimitri appeared in the carriage. "I've known you almost your whole life. Where this knew attitude is coming from?"
Her appearance seemed to stun both Kaya and Roze. "What are you doing here?" Kaya asked.
"Special permission from the higher powers." Dimitri said. "But that can wait. Kaya why are you so worried?" There was a slight amusement in her tone.
"Why am I so worried?" Kaya mocked. "Dimitri, she killed you, she almost killed Diddly and Miyot. And she knows that if anything happens to anyone here, I won't be able to handle it."
"Things are going to happen, Kaya." Dimitri said. "I'm not going to lie to you, but that's just the way things are. You can't prevent everything."
“Kaya..” Roze started. “What happened to Daen and Miyot is easily fixed. You and I both have healing powers. Do you think we went through two weeks of battles without anyone else getting hurt? They’re all okay now.”
Kaya took a deep breath. "Why are you here?" She asked Dimitri.
"To tell you that someone else can now kill the Sorceress." She said.
All the thoughts dropped from Kaya's head. "Who?"
"Aine." Dimitri answered. "But if she fails, then the power will be given to Aideen’s baby.."
Kaya turned to Roze. "I told you that baby was special." She laughed.
"He is special, Kaya." Dimitri said. "Which is why Aideen is protected when she is carrying him. But once the baby is born, the barrier is broken and they are normal again. But the Sorceress has nothing to do with his real destiny, which is nothing at all to wonder about yet."
"Aine is still his guide?" Roze asked.
Dimitri nodded. "Yes. She has power beyond all of us put together, and this baby will exceed her."
"Is that why The Sorceress said she was protected?" Kaya asked hoping to get an answer out of them.
Dimitri laughed. She and Roze exchanged glances. "No. She has another form of protection." Dimitri said. "Something you will know when the time is right."
"This secrecy is very unnerving." Kaya rolled her eyes. "Shouldn't I know? I'm supposed to guide her aren't I?"
Dimitri just smiled. "No, but Aine should know. Roze will you tell her when the time is right? You’ll know when the time is right." Roze nodded.
"This is so unfair." Kaya laughed.
"Don't trouble yourself about it." Roze smiled at her. "It's not as important as you think it to be."
Kaya rolled her eyes. "Fine. Can The Sorceress find out about Aine and the baby?"
"What baby?" Aideen asked from the carriage door. She had just climbed in.
"Unfortunately, she can." Dimitri said. "You mustn’t speak about it though, until you cast the protection spell. Then you can speak freely. The higher powers shielded us right now for only a few moments, just to inform you."
Aideen looked to Dimitri's direction then back to Roze and Kaya. "Are you two alright?" She asked.
They both looked at Aideen strangely. "What do you mean?" Kaya asked.
Dimitri laughed. "She can't see or hear me. I must go now."
"Wait. Please don't." Kaya pleaded. There was no way she could bear seeing Dimitri disappear again.
"Don't what?" Aideen asked.
"Kaya.." Dimitri sighed. "Kaya I'm not alive anymore. Roze is right. You must cut off this connection."
"I can't." Kaya said.
Roze crawled over to the carriage opening. "Come on." She took Aideen outside with her and left them alone to talk.
Dimitri's eyes began to glaze over. "I'm so sorry, Kaya. If I could be here right now with you I would."
"Everything just screwed itself up when you died. Nothing is the same anymore." Kaya cried. For once in a whole year, she began to truly grieve.
"I know." Dimitri said. "But you must treat Roze as your guide now."
"I am." Kaya said quietly.
"She is a great sorceress." Dimitri said.
"How close were you two?" Kaya asked.
Dimitri began to smile. "Heavenly stars!" Miyot said from the carriage opening. His eyes were fixated on Dimitri.
"Miyot, leave them be." They heard Roze's voice. She popped her head in. "Sorry." Miyot was then pulled away.
"We were pretty close... Miyot too.” She giggled slightly. "But Roze has cut that connection. Just like you have to."
"So what am I to do? Pretend that you aren't here anymore?"
"That's exactly what you have to do. But you must understand that I'm not here." She approached Kaya and attempted to take the girl's hand, but her own just passed right through. She slowly put her hand up to Kaya's cheek but again her hand passed right through. "I'm not here." Kaya's stared down to the floor. "I'm a manifestation of my previous energy, Kaya. You only see me because you know me. It's why Aideen couldn't see me, but Miyot could. I'm just a manifestation."
"So what are you when you're not here." Kaya looked up trying her best not to cry.
"Just energy. Haven't I taught you anything about the after life?" She laughed.
Kaya wasn't amused. "No. You kept putting it off." She mumbled. This just reminded her more that Dimitri would never be able to teach her anything again.
"I'm sorry." Dimitri said. She suddenly looked up to the sky, then slowly back to Kaya. "The higher powers want me back. They're about to take off the shield."
Kaya took in a deep breath then let it out. "Goodbye then." She looked Dimitri in the eyes. At that moment she broke off the connection. Dimitri was dead again.
Dimitri smiled. "Good girl." She said sadly. "I love you, my dear." She kept her eye contact then disappeared.
Kaya dropped her head. "Just a manifestation." She repeated then brushed her hair back with her hand. She took another breath and shook her head. She crawled to the carriage opening and jumped out. Her feet crunched dead brown grass reminding her that it was autumn. Aideen, Roze and Miyot were all walking along with the carriages.
"Are you alright?' Roze asked her.
Kaya just nodded. She then smiled. "Yeh I'm fine." She really was. It felt better to let go of Dimitri, then to keep grieving. She looked to the carriage behind her. "Is everyone in there?" She asked.
"Gilrana, Rie, and Aine are." Aideen said. "Daen and Kev are up there somewhere." She pointed ahead of her. Kaya looked up and saw a line of about twenty carriages. Some people were on horses and others were walking.
"Thank you." Kaya said and went around to the other carriage and hopped inside. The three were sitting around in a circle with little pieces of what looked like paper in their hands. Some were lying on the ground in front of them.
"Kaya look what Gilrana brought from the house." Aine held up a couple of hers. "They’re playing cards. You can play all sorts of games with them." Her eyes were flashing with excitement.
Kaya sat between Rie and Aine. "I've heard of these." She said looking at all the pictures on the cards. "Wow. I never expected to see them in person."
Rie laughed. "Apparently everyone has them behind the royal borders." He and Kaya looked into each other’s eyes. "Are you alright?" He whispered. Kaya nodded. He put his arm around her and she laid her head on his shoulder. He kissed the top of her head. "Gilrana, you better have some fives in your hand." He said. She handed over a card. He took it and laid down the rest of his cards. "I win." He laughed then looked to Gilrana again. "I do win right?" He asked with confusion.
Gilrana nodded. "Yes you win." There was laughter in her voice.
He held up his arms in the air. Kaya had to sit up. "You hear that! I win." He laughed. "I win at playing cards. Wait till I tell everyone at home."
Gilrana gathered them all together and put them in a small box. "I tell you what." She handed the box to Rie. "You can keep them.
Aine's eyes widened. "Are you serious?"
Gilrana laughed. "Yes. And you can probably have at least a hundred more when we get to the castle. Much better than these old ones."
"Wow! Egan's going to be so jealous!" She said to Rie. She then looked up to everyone to explain. "Egan's our brother. He's always been interested in these sorts of things."
"What are you all up to?" Diddly popped his head in the carriage. He then jumped up inside.
"These three are so fascinated with playing cards. It's really quite amusing." Gilrana laughed. "Where've you been?"
"Just sitting with a few of the soldiers." He answered. "It's good to see you two awake." He said to Aine and Kaya. Kaya smiled. It was amazing to think that this man was a father, and he didn't even know. She shifted her glance to Aine who was smiling also. She looked over to Kaya with excitement. They both had the same thoughts. "So are you going to tell us where you both ended up?
"Um.." Aine started.
"Memories." Kaya said quickly. "Just lost in thoughts and memories." She felt horrible for lying to Diddly. After all, he'd been with her since basically the very beginning. But telling the truth would just bring them to more lies. She couldn't tell him about the Aine's new destiny or the baby. The Sorceress could be listening right now. She then came to the realization that Aine didn't even know yet, and Kaya couldn't tell her until they got to the castle. "Excuse me, I have to go." She crawled past Diddly and out the back of the carriage. She walked for a little bit beside the carriage to feel the air on her face. She then thought of Nynavae. She put her fingers to her lips and gave a whistle. Nynavae came running from behind and Kaya jumped on her back. All she wanted to do at that moment was ride. On her way to the front of the carriage line, she heard her name being called. Within a few moments, someone was riding by her side. "Hello." She gave Kev a smile. "Why aren't you with the others?"
"Same reason you aren't, I'm guessing." He shrugged. "Just felt like being by myself."
"Does it bother you being so far away from home?" She asked him.
"Well, yes and no." He replied. "But it's for the best. We can probably relate."
Kaya thought about it and agreed. "Yeh. You're right." She was so homesick for her uncle. She missed him greatly, but this is too important. "How far is it to the castle? Do you know?"
"They said a couple days." He looked back to the carriages then back to Kaya. He tilted his head to the side to study her. "Is there something the matter?" He asked. "You can talk to me about anything you know. I'm used to people dishing their problems."
Kaya smiled at him. "Thank you. I might just take you up on that offer. But I'm afraid we can't talk now." She directed her eyes to they sky hoping he would understand. His nodding seemed to indicate it.
"So this is where you went off to." Rie's voice came from the other side of her. She turned around to find him on a horse. "Should I be jealous?"
"Hey." She smiled. "Nope. No jealousy needed. Have you two met yet?" She looked back and forth between the two.
"Briefly." Kev answered.
"Right before we left.” Rie said. “Listen. Roze wants you to start training with Aine now." Rie said.
Kaya smirked. "I bet she does. You two stay here and get more acquainted." She turned Nynavae around and headed back. The line of carriages confused her into forgetting which one Aine was in. They all looked the same. She wished she got a look at the driver. She felt the energy of each one she past and finally game across Aine's. "I'll see you later girl." She stroked Nynavae's neck, and hopped off. She crawled up into the carriage. Aine was sitting there alone against one of the walls.
"So where do we begin?" Aine asked with excitement in her eyes. "What kind of powers are you going to teach me?"
Kaya sat across from her. "First off, I don't teach you powers." Kaya laughed. "I just teach you to develop what is already there. Secondly, we're not starting with powers."
“What are we starting with?” Aine asked.
"Well.. Do you know about the different types of magics in the world?"
Aine gave a very disappointed "No." She seemed to be hoping to start with the fun stuff.
"Well.. There is sorcery like you, me, and Roze. Then there's freelance, like Kev." Kaya explained
"What about Aideen?" Aine asked. "She has the Gift."
"I haven't quite figured her out yet. See freelances train them self to develop their powers. Sorcerers can develop their powers naturally, but they have others to guide them and to train them. Only their guide can name them official Sorcerers or Sorceresses. Aideen has the power, but I don't think she's ever been trained or guided. But she seems to be doing pretty well on her own."
"What are the differences between the powers?" Aine asked.
Kaya laughed. "That's the next thing I was going to get to. Sorcery is all about the human mind and energy." She held out her hand and formed an energy ball. "Remember this?" Aine nodded. "This is my energy focused into one single form."
"I don't understand energy though." Aine asked. "I mean I can read it, but what is it exactly?"
The energy ball disappeared and Kaya dropped her hand. "Every living being exerts a unique life force around them. As long as their alive that is. Every little thing they do, every movement they make, or thought in their head leaves behind a residue around them. This is energy. Some people of sorcery can even see this energy. They call them auras. It is said they change color and grow or shrink with every mood or state of being."
"How can you shield it off, like Aideen does?" Aine asked.
"It's just a power she learned to develop. She was born with it. Each person of sorcery has their own style of powers. Did you notice Roze's eyes change to fire when she's angry?" Aine nodded. "That's a power. I don't think she can control it. It just happens, but it's still considered a power. She can also speak in others’ minds. That’s her personal power."
“Do you have a personal power?”
Kaya shook her head. “Mine hasn’t shown up yet. They can come at any time. Whenever there’s an open window for perfect timing.”
"What about spells. Like what Dimitri did on the prison? And the protection spell?"
Kaya laughed. "Spells will come much later. But just like one can focus their energy into a ball-like form, they can also focus it to do many different things. Usually with the help of magical items."
"Like your crystals?"
"Exactly. Each Sorcerer or Sorceress carries with them their own magic tools. My crystals and Roze's gemstones. They are usually used for creating barriers. Barriers are another form of energy. If a barrier is created with my crystals, it is my energy being used along with any power brought forth by the crystals."
"Alright." Aine seemed to be taking in all the new knowledge. "What kind of powers do freelances have?"
Kaya shrugged. "Anything they want really. But.. where as they have some power over the mind and energy, they mostly work with nature. Where as we have some power over nature, but mostly over the mind and energy. The only power I've seen Kev use is his lightning bolts, and that's pretty big for anyone of power." She waited for Aine to say something, but she didn't. "Anymore questions?"
Aine shook her head and shrugged. "No I think I understand everything. So.. when are you gonna train my powers?" She gave a mischievous smile.
Kaya remembered what Dimitri said about Aine's powers and became rather fearful of the girl, but Kaya couldn't hold her back. They had to start right away. "You said you can read energies?" She asked.
Aine nodded. "It's coming natural now."
"I'm not surprised." Kaya commented. "Let's teach you to tap into memories."
"Isn't that a violation of someone's mind?" Aine asked.
Kaya laughed. "Well.. It's not something you just randomly do. It's mostly used for therapeutic reasons, or to find out something your enemy is hiding." Kaya took a deep breath and cleared her thoughts. "Alright. Now I want you to read my energy."
"Alright." Aine nodded. "Kaya you're so nervous."
This might've been a bad idea. Kaya thought. But it was the only choice she had. "Well I've never trained anyone before." She laughed and took another breath. "You need to concentrate. Try to find my mind with yours. Here..." She scooted foreword and took Aine's hands in hers. "This might help easier." Aine closed her eyes briefly then opened them again. Her eyes seemed fearful. And her hands grasped on hers with much strength. Kaya knew she had found a memory. Something she had been storing in her subconscious. She waited for a few moments until Aine shook herself out of the visions.
"Kaya.." Her voice cracked. "I'm sorry. I mean I didn't pick them out. They just came."
Kaya shook her head. "It's alright. I can't feel my memories being read, nor see what you saw. No one can. When you’ve been doing this along time, you can detect certain signs and point out when someone’s energy is being read."
Aine's eyes were full of fear. "I saw her. I saw the Sorceress killing all those people. I felt your terror and saw your mother getting killed..." She trailed off.
"Wow." Kaya smirked. "I don't even remember that far back. You went pretty deep there."
"You're not upset?" She asked with surprise.
"It was so long ago." Kaya shrugged. "I've stopped trying to remember that far back. It doesn't bother me much anymore. It just makes me angrier with The Sorceress, and that's what I need to defeat her." For us to defeat her. Kaya thought. "I think we've had enough for today." As she let go of Aine's hands, Aine gasped at grabbed a hold again. A vision began to unfold in front of Kaya's eyes. It was blurry, but she began to make it out until it was completely clear. It was her uncle sitting at the kitchen table. He had a letter clutched in his hand, and he was weeping. He dropped his head onto the table. He covered the back of his head with his hands and wept some more. He let go of the letter and it floated to the ground. 'Oh my Kaya.' She heard him mumble through his cries. The vision became blurry again and Aine let go of her hands. "I think you found your unique power." Kaya said with shock. "You can see the present." She scooted back and slumped against the wall. She couldn't look at Aine directly, though. Her eyes couldn't focus on anything. "He still thinks I'm dead." Kaya sighed. She had never seen her uncle cry before.
"It was only yesterday that you woke up." Aine said. "We can still send him a letter." Kaya sat back up against the wall and looked up to the sky. The sight of her uncle weeping just shook her. She missed him so much, and it hurt her to know that he was hurting inside. "Kaya..!" Aine gasped. Her voice was full of nervousness and hesitation.
"What's wrong?" She immediately reacted.
"Kaya I can go to him." She said with surprise. "I was just there. He didn't see me. I was standing right there. I felt myself stand. But before I realized what happened I was back here. I was just wishing to go to him and I went."
Kaya was completely taken back. "You can astral project?" Aine stared at her blankly. "Be in two places at once." Kaya made clearer.
"I guess so." She shrugged. Her eyes were full of fear. "Is this alright? Is this normal?"
"It's fine." Kaya nodded. "Try it again."
Aine nodded and closed her eyes. Kaya crawled back to her and took her hand. She locked herself in the girl’s thoughts. She saw Aine standing before her uncle.
"Richard." Aine said softly to the weeping man. Her uncle lifted his head up. Aine smiled sweetly. "Hello."
"Do I know you?" He wiped his wet eyes. From what she could see of his cheeks through his beard they turned a slight pinkish color. But only briefly. He might not have had the strength to care. "I'm afraid I'm not in my best state today. I have to apologize. I didn't even hear you come in."
Aine smiled. "It's alright really. I understand. I just came to talk to you about Kaya."
Richard inhaled and exhaled slowly. "Madam Kaya can't help you." His eyes shifted downward. "I'm afraid she took ill and passed away."
Aine didn't know how to respond. "You don't recognize me do you?" She gave slight laugh, but not enough to be rude. "Well I don't see how you could really. It's been a few years. But ..um.. I used to live just over that way a bit." She pointed over to her old house's direction.
Richard studied her closer. "Aine?" His eyes widened, and he stood up. "I'm so sorry. You're right it's been a few years." He embraced her. "You've grown so much. Your brother wrote to me and told me you were Gifted. It was so wonderful to hear."
"I can't really stay long." She said. "But it is so good to see you." She smiled. "I'm just here to tell you something, and then I have to pop out.. literally."
"You can tell me anything Aine. You don't have to worry one bit." He smiled at her.
Aine laughed. "I'm not worried, really. I just don't know where to begin. Kaya and I both saw you crying. And I came here to tell you to stop." Kaya couldn't help but laugh. Aine looked up to the ceiling. "Well how else should I begin?" She asked then looked back down to a confused Richard. "Kaya's not dead. She WAS for a while, but not anymore. It's one big confusing mess, but the spell wasn't intended to kill anyone innocent for very long."
"Tell him I love him, and I'll be home as quick as I can." Kaya said.
"Kaya just told me to tell you that she loves you and she'll be home as quick as she can." Aine laughed.
Richard's eyes were beginning to glaze over again, but this time it wasn't grief. It was pure happiness. "And tell him that I expect him to walk me down the aisle when I get back."
Aine laughed again. "She wants you to walk her down the aisle."
"I EXPECT him too."
"She EXPECTS you too." She corrected. "When she gets back. She's marrying my brother."
"Well.." Richard started. "You just tell her to get here first, and then we can discuss wedding arrangements." His eyes and smile were now glowing.
"She can hear you." Aine said.
"Oh I'm not talking to her." He shook his head with a laugh. "She doesn't deserve to be talked to after giving me a scare like that."
Aine smiled, then slowly began to disappear from the cabin. "Um.. I can't really control this yet. I have to go now." She was happy she finished her sentence before she found herself back in the carriage. "That was fun." She said to Kaya.
"So you two enjoying yourselves?" Roze voice made Aine looked up and Kaya turned around suddenly. When Kaya realized it really was Roze and clasped her hand over her chest.
"Don't do that again." Kaya laughed.
"I didn't mean to interrupt your training." Roze said. "I would never do that, but I came to pop my head in to tell you that a heavy storm's brewing. We're going to have to stop for a few hours until it passes. I found you both in your little world. I had to stick around incase one of you couldn't get out. What were you doing?"
"We've discovered Aine has a few unique powers." Kaya said.
"Oh really now. Well do tell." Roze sat forward.
They both looked to Aine to wait for an answer. "I can see the present and astral project."
Kaya and Roze exchanged glances. They were both thinking the same thing. Aine really was as powerful as Dimitri said. A loud thunder clapped around them followed by the sound of heavy rain. The carriage suddenly stopped. They all heard frantic amused yells coming front the outside. They were immediately joined by Rie and Daen who were now sopping wet. Rie crawled over to Aine and Kaya. Daen crawled to the back of the cabin. A few moments later Gilrana and Aideen crawled in. They were equally as drenched. "There you are." Aideen crawled over to Daen while Gilrana remained sitting by the entrance. They pecked each other on the lips. "Where have you been?"
"I wanted to ask you the same question." He smiled at her. "I guess we just missed each other. I know I missed you."
"I missed you too." She laughed.
"Do we need to leave you two alone?" Kaya laughed at them.
They shook themselves out of their little happy bubble. Aideen blushed. "Sorry." Her smile faded and she took her stomach in her hands. "Ugh I guess I got too used to walking or the carriage moving. Now that we've stopped I think I'm getting nauseous." She laughed.
Aine, Roze and Kaya all bit their tongue and caught each other's eyes. "Maybe you're pregnant." Gilrana laughed. "That's the only time I've seen nausea like that act up."
"Nah. I don't think so." Aideen said. She and Daen gave each other a smile.
"Actually, I think Gilrana's right." Rie said. "I've seen my mother pregnant a few times." Kaya was about ready to cover his mouth. "Not to mention many women in our town." He looked over to Roze. "You can usually feel these things can't you?"
Kaya laughed inside thankful she wasn't in Roze's situation, because she wouldn’t know how to handle anything. Kaya saw the brief panic in Roze's eye before Aideen interrupted. "I can't get pregnant." She said to everyone with a sigh. Kaya felt her eyes widen in shock and confusion. Aideen looked to Daen. "I wanted to tell you before. I just didn't know if that mattered to you."
"Of course it doesn't matter." He smiled down on her, and laid her head on his wet shirt with his hand.
"Why can't you get pregnant?" Aine asked.
Aideen sat up. "About five years ago, Xero threw one of his orbs at me. I slowed it down some before it hit, but it got me just below my belly button. I was out for a month. I woke up in a hospital and the doctor told me that I was fine, but something inside me was damaged. I will never be able to conceive a child."
"Wow. I'm sorry." Gilrana said.
Aideen shrugged with a sigh. "Don't be. It didn't really bother me much until now." Great, NOW how are we going to tell her? Kaya thought. Roze looked over to her as if she heard her thoughts. Rie took her hand when he noticed the look on her face. Kaya looked up to him. He asked her what was wrong with his eyes. The thunder outside clapped again. It was so loud that it shook the carriage. Kaya shook her head indicating nothing was wrong. She gave him a smile and they both kissed. Their lips were still locked until she began to feel everyone's eyes on her. She looked up and saw everyone watching them. "I wonder who needs to be alone now." Aideen teased.
Kaya pointed her finger at her. “You hush.” She laughed. She scooted herself in front of Rie and laid her head on his wet shirt which for some reason didn’t bother her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach. Everything felt so right when she was with him. She never wanted to leave that position. She closed her eyes to add to the comfort. Everyone around her was talking about the storm and different storms they’ve seen in their lives. This one didn’t even come close to it. The last couple words she heard were something about ice falling from the sky from Aine when she drifted off to sleep.
She awakened with such a feeling of peace in her heart. It’s been so long that she actually fell asleep happy. There was no stress. She sat up and saw that everyone around her had been asleep. The cabin was dark only lit up by the moon outside. She then felt foolish for sleeping all day. Rie was lying beside her still a hold of her stomach. She carefully unfastened his arms, and just stared at him with a smile on her face. She bent down and kissed his cheek before crawling out the cabin door. The rain seemed to have stopped hours ago for the stars shined clearly in the sky. The grass was still wet though. She realized this when she felt the bottom of her pant legs become slightly colder than the rest. The sun set three hours ago according to the moon. She stared up at the stars and just breathed in their beauty. As she was exhaling, she felt a couple hands on her shoulders which startled her into jumping. She reached for her sword, but when she saw Rie’s face, she relaxed. He put his arms around her waist. “Roze put you under a spell.” He whispered. “She saw you drifting off, and thought you just needed to rest peacefully without any stress. Your mind has been too busy lately.”
“So that explains why I slept all day.” She laughed.
“Something was bothering you earlier.. about Aideen. It wasn’t just you. It was Roze as well, and Aine. You can’t fool me, and you never could lie to me very well. What was wrong?”
Kaya wondered if it was safe to tell him. The Sorceress already knew that she’s pregnant. It wouldn’t be news to her. Kaya just had to watch how much she’s going to tell him. “Aideen really is carrying a child.” She sighed.
“She’s what?!” He turned her around. “Kaya, she has to know.”
Kaya looked up to him and slowly shook her head. “Not yet. Trust me on this one.”
“Of course I trust you. I will always trust you. Does anyone else know?” He asked
“Just Roze and Aine. Now you.” She wanted to spill it to him. She wanted to tell him everything Dimitri told her. But she couldn’t risk speaking openly. The Sorceress is always watching. “Aideen was having second thoughts about marrying Diddly. Knowing she’s pregnant will just confuse her more.”
“I can see why Roze put you under a non stressful sleep.” He kissed her forehead and turned her back around with his arms around her waist. You don’t know half of it. Kaya thought.
“You’re sister’s becoming quite powerful.” Kaya told him.
“She told me. I’m scared for her. I want her to live a normal life, not go through everything you went through.”
Kaya smiled. “But eventually she’s going to learn to love her life. Just like I did. No matter what perils I had to go through.” She turned around to face him. “Your sister has an opportunity to make this great impact on the world, and she will. She’s the right girl to have this responsibility. And she will enjoy it more than I ever could have. Don’t be afraid for her, Rie. She’s way too strong. Trust me.”
“I guess I’ll just miss her when she’s away.” He said.
“Well when The Sorceress is killed, she won’t ever have to go away. There will be no reason. All evil will be dead.” She explained.
“Just those that serve her though.” Rie said. “I’m sure there are some that hate the Sorceress as much as we do.”
A new voice spoke from behind. “Not many.” Roze said.
Kaya and Rie turned to her. “Hello.” Kaya smiled.
“Dimitri told me you have this knack for falling asleep at the wrong times. I just wanted you to get it out of your system.” Roze laughed. “Plus you deserved the peace.”
“I appreciate it.”
Roze looked up into the sky and breathed in the serenity. “It’s stopped raining. We should leave right away.”
It took about a half hour to wake everyone who needs waking. Within forty-five minutes they were back on the road again. Kaya and Rie took a carriage to themselves just to be alone. “I still can’t believe you’re alive, my love.”
“Are you still on that?” Kaya laughed. They were lying down. Kaya had her head on his chest and Rie had his arms wrapped around her.
“Just this morning, I was expecting to ride into Fraeny seeing everyone in this glum-filled mess. Instead I see you. This morning, my whole life was still over. Then I see you. I don’t know what I did to deserve this miracle.”
Kaya sat up and crawled up close enough to kiss him. “I’ll tell you what you did.” She pecked him on the lips. “You’ve been a great friend,” She kissed him. “a great brother, and now a great fiancé.” She kissed him again. Her locket fell out of her shirt and hung from her neck. He held it tight with one of his hands. “Are you going to tell me what’s inside now?”
Rie gave a mischievous smile and shook his head. “No.” He let it go and tucked it back under her shirt. She rolled her eyes and bent down to kiss him again.
Chapter Thirteen – Unifications and Separations
Kaya woke up the next morning to the sun pouring in her eyes from a tiny crack in the carriage opening. It was just enough to disturb her sleep. Half awake, she rubbed her tired eyes with the back over her hands. When she felt the cold, she realized winter was indeed coming. She noticed Rie lying next to her and smiled. But when a rotting stench filled her nose, her smile faded. The carriage stopped and she sat up. The smell was so strong she had to cover her face. “Rie.” She shook his arm. He opened his eyes up and grinned sweetly at her, but like Kaya, it quickly faded when the smell hit him.
“What is that?” He sat up. They both crawled out the back of the cabin. They spotted Roze, Gilrana, Daen and Aideen and quickly joined them staring into a destroyed village. People were lying dead all over the streets soaking in their own blood. Some of the soldiers had to run off to vomit.
“We have to see if anyone’s alive.” Roze said as she started to head into the town. Everyone followed her. Kaya breathed through her mouth in order not to breathe in the smell. She looked over and saw the others doing the same thing. As they reached the middle, Aideen immediately stopped.
“What’s wrong?” Daen asked her. She took a firm grasp on his sleeve to keep herself from falling over. Her face became pale as her knees began to give way underneath her. Daen quickly held her up. “Aideen?”
“This is her town..” Roze trailed off. She must have looked into Aideen’s mind.
Daen held her closer. She broke free from his grasp and ran off down the town road, where a neighborhood used to lay. Kaya and Daen ran after her. Aideen stopped in front of demolished house. She sank to her knees and just stared. Kaya tapped into Aideen’s memories. She saw through the girl’s eyes that Aideen was running down a flight of steps. She felt that Aideen was about Aine’s age, maybe younger. “I’m leaving!” She yelled. Aideen’s eyes were fixated on the door ahead of her. There was so much anger inside of her.
“Don’t you walk out that door!” Yelling came from behind her when she reached the bottom step.
Aideen spotted weapons next to the door. “I’m not coming back until he’s dead, Mum.” She picked them up and began arming herself. “If I ever do come back.”
Aideen’s mother stopped at the bottom of the stairs. “I’ve already lost one daughter to him. Don’t let me lose another.”
Aideen’s anger rose. “Oh so now you’re getting all sentimental on me. Face it, Mum you could care less.”
“That’s not true.”
“Oh isn’t it?” She laughed sarcastically. “It was
always
“Aideen, please don’t leave.” Her mother begged.
The girl stopped in her tracks and turned around suddenly. “And what’s here for me?”
“Me.”
“Oh really?” Aideen laughed. “You don’t know how to be here for me.” She waited for her mother to argue, but there was just silence. “I have to go, Mum.”
“When will I see you again?”
“Whenever Xero dies.” There was such determination in her voice.
“He’s far more powerful than you. He’ll kill you before you even get a chance to avenge your sister’s death.”
Aideen stood her ground. “Well at least I’ll die trying.”
“Don’t speak that way.” Her mother pleaded.
“I’m just speaking the truth, Mum. Something you know little about.” She retorted.
“Bite your tongue!”
“Oh and what are you going to do to me? You can’t hurt me worse than you already have.” Aideen was now shaking in anger.
“So you’re just going to give up and leave?” Her mother asked.
Aideen sighed. “I’m not leaving because of you, Mum. Surprisingly enough not everything is about you. I’m leaving because this man killed my sister, my best friend. He’s evil and all evil should die.” Aideen turned back to the door and opened it.
“Aideen..”
“Goodbye Mum.” She said without turning back around. She heard her mother call out her name one last time before she shut the door behind her.
The memory faded to an end and Kaya was left watching Aideen stare at her old house. “Is there anything we can do?” She asked.
Aideen shook her head. “Just leave me alone.” Daen knelt by her side. “I said go away!” She yelled at him. He slowly stood up and joined Kaya again.
Aideen closed her eyes and finally began to cry. “Stars and moons, Mum. I’m so sorry.” Kaya deciphered between her mumbles. She felt the overbearing sadness radiating off of her. She felt the intense worry from Diddly at her side. The emotion was almost enough to make her turn away.
“Hello?” A voice came from under the rubble and boards. “Is there anyone up there?”
“Mum?” Aideen said quietly.
“Can someone help me? I’m trapped in the basement.”
“We’re here!” Kaya yelled and ran into the house ruins. Diddly followed immediately after. “Keep yelling so we can find you.”
Aideen stood up. “The basement’s this way.” She ran to what used to be the back of the house. She pushed aside a fallen over book case and revealed a door in the ground. Kaya opened it up and a woman stood there. Daen took her arms and helped her climb up the ladder.
“Thank you. I’ve been trapped in here for a wee- Heavens.” She grasped her chest when she noticed the scenery around her.
“What happened here?” Aideen asked her.
The woman just stared at the ruins of her home. “Demons. About a week ago, I saw them in the distance. I ran down to my basement. I heard so much commotion going on, but I never thought it was this bad. I tried to get out when the noise stopped, but something was blocking the door. I was lucky I had extra food and water down here… My house…” She looked farther around her. “The neighborhood…”
“The whole town is destroyed.” Aideen told her. “Everyone’s dead.”
“Oh heavens.” She covered her mouth. Her face turned pale white and she looked as if she could faint at any moment.
“Come on. Let’s get her back to the carriages.” Kaya said.
***
Aideen and her mother were sitting in a carriage together. It was really starting to get cold outside so some of the troops had started a fire and warmed up some tea. They took a couple mugs themselves. Aideen couldn’t bring herself to tell the woman who she was. She was still angry with her. But seeing her alive overcame that anger and pushed it aside. “Are you alright?” Aideen asked.
The woman looked up from her thoughts. “Yeh I’ll be fine. All my friends.. Everyone I’ve known for years.. My whole town... It’s all gone now.”
“I’m sorry.” It was all Aideen could think to say.
The woman shrugged. “It’s alright.
“I met someone who used to live in this town.” Aideen started. “I was wondering if you knew them.
Her mother stared down at her tea. “I’ve lived here a very long time.” She said. “More than likely I did.”
Aideen sighed. “Well.. she’s about my age. Her name is Aideen.” She glanced up to see her reaction. The woman was taking a sip of the tea when she almost choked. “You know her then?”
The woman regained her breath. “She’s my daughter.” She looked up at Aideen with surprise. “She’s alive?” Her eyes were glazing over.
“Aye. She’s alive. The last I heard of her, she was engaged to the royal Prince.” Aideen couldn’t help but form a smile.
The woman smirked. “You’ve been traveling a long while haven’t you?” Aideen nodded. “The Prince is dead.”
Aideen shook her head. “Not dead. Just missing.”
Her mother laughed. “My Aideen would’ve given anything to be engaged to him though. She fancied him when she was younger.” She looked down at her tea with this sort of proud smile on her face which surprised Aideen. “Every time he traveled through town, she just had to see him.”
“I never thought her as the kind to be hung up on teenage girl fantasies.” Aideen laughed.
“No. You wouldn’t would you.” The woman smiled. “A mother knows though.” Does she really know that much about me? Aideen thought. Why didn’t she ever show it?
“Do not worry about your daughter. She is doing very well.” Aideen assured. “She misses you though.”
“Misses me?” She shook her head with amusement. “Clearly I think you’ve got the wrong girl now. My daughter and I didn’t have what you call the perfect relationship.” She shifted her glance to the ground. Aideen felt as if she were about to cry but more nausea came instead. She grabbed her stomach and felt as if she could vomit. It only lasted a moment. “When is your child due?”
Aideen was caught off guard. “Oh. I’m not pregnant.” She said. “Seeing everyone dead is finally getting to me.”
Her mother smiled. “I’m usually good at sensing these things. Sweetheart, you’re pregnant. You’re of power so the symptoms will come much earlier than expected.”
“How did you know I was of power?” She asked.
“I just know.” She shrugged.
“I can’t get pregnant, though. An injury, years ago, has prevented me.” She explained.
Daen opened the carriage door. “We couldn’t find any more survivors. I’m sorry.” She said to both Aideen and her mother. Aideen looked up at him. She forced herself not to think of all those people she’s known her whole life. Daen reached down and gave her a hug followed by a short peck on the lips. He turned to Aideen’s mother. “Does your town have a directory of some sort with everyone’s names? We can get it to my parents so they can contact all their relatives in other towns.”
“Um.” She rubbed her temples with her forefingers. ”There should be one in the bank. Our bank and our courthouse are intertwined. I can show you where it is.”
“Alright.” He nodded. “Just take your time, though. We don’t have to do this just yet.” He said earnestly.
The woman smiled. “Thank you.” She said. “What do your parents do for a living?”
With slight panic, Daen looked quickly down to Aideen who was shaking her head. “They deal with this stuff all the time.” He said to the lady. “Listen I’m going back to help Kev and Miyot with the burials. I’ll come back later.” He kissed Aideen one last time and left the carriage.
“He seems very nice.” The woman smiled at her.
“He is.” Aideen glowed. “You would really like him.” A couple tears fell out of her eyes. It finally hit her that after ten years she was with her mother again.
“See. You’re getting emotional.” The woman laughed. “Another sign of pregnancy.”
“You always were good at detecting these things weren’t you?” Aideen wiped her tears. If she was pregnant, she didn’t care. She couldn’t take it any longer. “But I’m not emotional because I’m pregnant, mum. I’m emotional because I’m here with you.” She finally spit out.
“What?” Her mother’s eyes widened. Aideen crawled over to her and embraced her tightly. “Aideen?” She slowly began to give her half of the embrace. “Oh. Oh my Aideen.” Her mother began to cry as well. She held her daughter tight. “Is it really you? Are you here?”
“I’m here, mum. And I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” Aideen wept.
“No. No. You did nothing, Aideen.” She held the girl out in front of her by her shoulders. “Nothing. It was me, all me.” She held her daughter again. “I should’ve known it was you with those blue eyes of yours. Oh Aideen. I can’t believe you’re here.”
“Aideen. I just…” Gilrana appeared at the door.
“You’re highness!” Aideen’s mother gasped, and quickly bowed her head.
“Oh I’m sorry. I didn’t know you two were alone. Daen told me this was your old town. I just wanted to see if you were alright.” She looked to the woman. “Hello.” She smiled.
Aideen laughed while wiping a few tears. “Gilrana, this is my mother, Ina.”
“It’s nice to meet you.” Gilrana smiled.
“It’s nice to meet you too, your highness.” Ina gaped.
“Oh call me Gilrana. Please you’re family. And no bowing. I hate the bowing.” She laughed. “I’ll catch up with you later.” She left the carriage.
“So it’s true then?” Ina laughed. “You really are engaged to the Prince?”
Aideen blushed and wiped a few more tears. “Yes mum. Daen and I are going to marry.”
Her eyes widen. “Then that young man is..” She pointed to the carriage door.
“Yes.”
“Then he’s not..”
“Dead?” Aideen laughed. “No. He was just missing, Mum. Like I said.”
“What about Xero?” She asked.
Aideen sighed. “Still alive.” A realization finally came to her. “Wait, I’m really pregnant?”
Ina laughed. “Yes my daughter. You are going to have a child.”
Aideen’s eyes widened. “Are you sure?”
“I’ve only made three wrong predictions in my life.” She proclaimed. “And at least those three were possessed… that was along time ago.” She laughed.
“Wow.” She sat in complete bliss for a moment. “Wait.. one moment.” She crawled over to the carriage exit and poked her head out. Kaya, Roze, and Aine were all sitting by the fire. “You three.” She called to them. They all looked up. “Here.. now!” Her tone was demanding, like a parent speaking to their children. She came back inside. “This will be fun.” She said to her mother.
The three of them crawled inside the carriage. “What’s wrong?” Kaya asked.
“Is there a little something you three are hiding from me?” Aideen crossed her arms, and gave them a stern look.
The three of them exchanged glances that were unreadable to Aideen. “What gave you that impression, child?” Roze asked.
Aideen just glared at them. “No more secrets.”
“We would never hide anything from you, Aideen” Kaya said. “Unless it was absolutely necessary. Or due to the fact that we think its best that you not know just yet.”
“So you three knew all along?” She asked.
“Only those two.” Aine pointed. “I came later.”
“Aine!” Kaya reacted.
“Why didn’t you think I should know?” Aideen asked them. “Do you think I wasn’t able to handle it?” Aideen laughed inside. She wasn’t angry with them. She could never be, but it was fun to see them squirm. She was curious about her questions, though.
“Aideen…” Kaya started. “What you were talking about yesterday with me, I didn’t think telling you would be a good choice just yet. You already had enough on your mind. I’m sorry. We’re all sorry.”
Aideen giggled. “Don’t worry about it.” Her eyes widened slightly. “Just don’t tell Daen. Not just yet. He would never let me go into battle. He’ll make it a law or something.” The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.
“We won’t.” Kaya laughed.
“Um battle?” Ina repeated. “You fight in battles?”
“Yes mum.
Ina shook her head sarcastically. “So… Are you going to introduce me to your friends?” She asked.
“Oh!” Aideen laughed. “Sorry. Mum this is Kaya, Aine and Roze. Kaya, Aine, Roze.. this is my mother, Ina.”
Ina looked at all of them with complete astonishment. “Kaya? Are you really?”
“Mum, don’t.” She rescued Kaya from anymore interrogating. Kaya felt extremely grateful. “Yes. It’s her. “She’s on her way to The Sorceress right now. I’ll fill you in more later.” Again, Kaya felt grateful, but Ina was staring wide-eyed. Her gaze though, was mostly directed at Roze who was too much paying attention to Aideen to notice. Kaya couldn’t figure the situation out, so she just dismissed it as just another quirk.
Miyot poked his head into the carriage. “We’re all ready to go. They found the town directory, and everyone’s been buried. We should be leaving in about fifteen minutes.” They all nodded as he poked his head back out.
Kaya looked back to all of them. “I’m going to find Rie before we leave. I’ll meet up with you all later.”
“Are you two going to share another carriage?” Aideen teased.
“I’m not the one pregnant now am I?” Kaya teased back.
Aideen laughed. “That was low.”
Kaya laughed. “I’ll see you all later.” She crawled out the carriage and looked around her. There was no sign of him among any of the troops. It felt good finally telling Aideen of her pregnancy. She just wished she could tell her so much more, but this is for her different sort of well-being, not just mental. She walked along the carriages feeling for Rie’s energy, but nothing was there. She walked back along the lines and entered the town, but still his energy wasn’t around. She began to slightly worry. “Come on Rie, where are you hiding?” She walked back and spotted Daen by the fire. “Diddly.” She approached him. “Have you seen Rie?”
He shook his head. “Not since we arrived.”
Kaya felt again for his energy but it wasn’t anywhere. Terror filled her whole body. “Get Roze.” She said. Her eyes stared out into thin air. Daen didn’t ask any questions, he ran to the carriage. A moment later Roze came out and approached her. Before Roze could say anything, Kaya immediately began to speak. “I think something’s happened to Rie. I can’t feel him anywhere.”
Roze closed her eyes. “I can’t feel him either child.” Her face lost its color.
Kaya shook her head. Her heart pounded and the terror that filled her body just went completely numb. She waited for him just to walk right on out from his hiding place. She waited for his hand on her shoulder, but nothing came. “This can’t be happening.”
Roze took a mouthful of air and let it out slowly to compose herself. “When did you see him last?”
“Just after we got into the town. I ran off after Aideen, and that’s the last I saw him.” Her breathing became heavy and the numbness turned into panic. “I can’t lose him, Roze. I can’t.”
“Calm down, child.” She began to think. “Aine can see the present can she not?” Kaya nodded. “Let’s give her powers a try.”
“Alright.” Kaya nodded again. Roze left back to the carriage and came back with the girl.
“What’s the matter?” Aine asked. “Kaya what’s wrong?” She began to panic when she saw the look on Kaya’s face.
Kaya took off the necklace and handed it to Aine. “See if you can lock into Rie’s energy and find where he is.”
Aine held the locket in the palm of both of her hands. “Rie’s missing?” She asked. Her face went pale.
“Yeh.” Kaya replied.
“Kaya, I’ve only done this once. I don’t think I can do it on command, but I’ll try.” Aine closed her eyes. She tried to put her worry behind her. When she finally found Rie’s energy attached to the locket, she focused on it and soon a vision flashed before her eyes. She saw him and another man whose features were too blurry to make out. Rie’s hands were tied together in front of him and a blindfold covered his eyes. The man was forcing him to leave with a sword pointed at Rie’s back. When Rie stumbled to the ground, the man took out a coiled whip from his side. Aine forced the vision to end and she looked up to Kaya in fright. Aine handed to locket back to her and she put it back around her neck. “They went that way.” She held her hand up slowly and pointed to the west.
“They?” Kaya’s voice cracked.
“He’s bound. A man’s forcing him away.” She couldn’t bring herself to tell the details.
Kaya ran off to the carriage she slept in the night before. She came out fastening the belt around her waist with the sword to her side. Her knapsack was swung around her shoulder. She put her fingers to her lips and gave a short whistle. Within moments, Nynavae was by her side. She hopped on the horse. “Kaya where do you think you’re going?” Roze ran to her.
“To find him.” She said. “I told you. I can’t lose him, Roze.”
“Kaya..” Aine’s voice shook. “The Sorceress is just trying to mess with your head. Remember what she said. I know my brother. He’ll figure a way out of this.”
“And I know the Sorceress. She’ll have him killed if I don’t show up first.” She said with determination.
“She’ll have you killed.” Aine yelled at her. “This is a trap. It’s all a trap.”
“I don’t care!” Kaya yelled back. By this time a crowd gathered around them. Ina and Aideen came out from the carriage. “I have to find him.”
“Kaya..” Miyot started. “We can all go with you. I can bring my best troops.” Ina gazed over at him with a look that was indecipherable.
“Thank you but no.” Kaya said. “This is something I have to do alone.”
“I love my brother too.” Aine said. She began to break out in cries. “You’re not the only one who wants to find and save him. But we can’t lose you again. If you die, there is no hope to ever killing the Sorceress.”
Kaya looked up to Roze, then back to Aine. “There’s always hope. I’ll meet you all back at the castle. I have the map.” She turned Nynavae around and sped off to the west. They couldn’t have gotten very far on foot. There was no way. “This isn’t funny, Sorceress. You can find better ways to weaken me.”
--
From what he could make out after the blindfold was taken off, Rie was led into a dark cave of some sort. His back throbbed in stinging pain from the whip and every muscle in his body ached from running for five solid hours. The man unbound his hands and shackled them up against the wall. “Who are you?” He asked with every strength in his body. “What do you want with me?”
The man faced him. He was so close, that Rie could smell his foul breath and see his teeth rotting. The man’s face was short and unshaven. His eyes were solid black. “I want information.” He sneered. “You are close with Kaya are you not? She would tell you anything.”
“What kind of information?” Rie kept his eyes glued to the man.
“What are these new destinies that The Sorceress is supposed to fear?” He asked right out.
“What?” Rie was taken back “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He retorted.
The man ripped open Rie’s shirt and grinned. He took out a knife from his sock. “This is going to be fun. Now what are these new destinies?”
Rie stared at the knife. “I don’t know.” He said again. The man took the knife and began to make an incision just above his belly button going upward. He stopped after an inch.
“I can go farther.” He said smugly. Rie kept his lips tightly shut. He took a breath, clenched his fists and prepared himself for more pain.
--
It’s been six hours since Kaya left the carriages to find Rie. There was no sign of him anywhere. No foot prints, no left over energy. There was nothing. As if the whole place had been some how wiped clean. Kaya had been up and down the area at least twenty times. She stopped Nynavae and hopped off the horse. She sat down on a clump of grass and held her head in her hands. Rie shouldn’t have been here. She was so selfish for wanting him to come with her. She knew it would’ve been dangerous, but she didn’t care. Now he could be dead and it was all her fault.
“Would you like some company?” A familiar voice sat down beside her.
“What are you doing here?” She asked Daen without looking up from the ground.
He put his arm around Kaya to comfort her. “I couldn’t let you go alone. We’ve been together since we’ve met. We’re not separating now.”
“But your parents, Diddly.” She looked up at him. “You haven’t seen them in years. You need to go back to them. Leave me alone.” Why was she pushing him away? Kaya thought. Aside from Rie, he was her best friend.
“True I haven’t seen them in years, so what’s a little longer eh?” He snickered. “I left right after you did. I’ve been following you for a while. I hope you don’t mind.”
Kaya couldn’t help but smile. “I don’t mind.” She sighed.
“Now there’s that smile I know.” He grinned.
--
“I can’t believe her. I can’t believe she left us.” Aine ranted. She and Roze were sitting in a carriage together.
“What would you have done in her situation?” Roze asked her. Aine kept quiet knowing full well she probably would’ve done the same thing. “I’m upset with her too, Aine, but there’s nothing we can do about it.” She sighed.
“Kaya’s going to lose her mind, though. The Sorceress knows this. We heard her. She was going to plan something. This is it.” Aine continued to rant.
“Daen went with her. He can keep her sane. They’re going to find your brother. I have no doubt in my mind.” Roze made clear.
“They’re going to find him dead.” Aine slumped against her wall. “Kaya just has to accept that. I have.”
“I think you’ve grown up in the last couple weeks.” Roze smirked. “But it’s not healthy for you to be this pessimistic… Can you still see her?”
Aine closed her eyes. “She’s with Daen now.” Aine looked closer at how depressed Kaya seemed to be. She opened her eyes to force herself to stop watching. “She’s fine.”
“What about Rie?” Roze asked.
Aine shook her head. “Whatever that man’s doing to him, I can’t watch. I don’t want to know his status.”
“It’s alright. You don’t have to.” Roze tried to remain calm.
Chapter Fourteen – New Information
Kaya and Daen gave up searching the initial area an hour ago, and decided to head farther west. She scanned every inch she could for Rie’s energy, but nothing was ever found. “Someone’s near.” Kaya said suddenly.
“Rie?” Daen asked.
Kaya shook her head and continued to read it. “They’re scared. They’re in grief.” The dead grass scrunched from beside them. They turned to find a small girl in tears. She had to be around five or six. She gave one look at them and their weapons then turned and ran away. “Wait!” Kaya yelled. She hopped off Nynavae and ran after her. “We won’t hurt you. We’re good people I promise.” The little girl stopped. She turned around and clung to Kaya’s leg. Kaya knelt down and took her in her arms. The girl just continued to cry on her shoulder. “Hey there.” She stroked the girl’s brown hair. “What’s the matter?”
“Mean men. They.. They at-tacked the-the-the-the t-town.” She sniffled. “My m-momma told me to run away.”
“Where’s your town?” She asked the girl. “We can get these bad men. I promise.” The girl turned and pointed behind her. Kaya stood up and took the girl’s hand. She led her over to Nynavae. “See this horse?” The girl nodded with a sniffle. “Her name is Nynavae.” She picked up the girl and placed her on the saddle. “She’s a good friend of mine. She can be your friend too. You just have to stay with her.”
“Alright.” Her little voice shook.
“What’s your name?” Kaya asked her.
“Tryah.” She said.
“I’m Kaya, Tryah. And this is my friend, Diddly.” She looked up at Daen who smiled down at her.
“Hello Tryah.” He said.
“Hello.” Tryah smiled back. “Diddly’s a funny name.”
Daen laughed. “I agree. But Diddly’s only my nickname. Only my best of friends call me that.” He glanced to Kaya with a smile. The girl beamed. She seemed to be feeling better.
“Stay here, alright Tryah?” The girl nodded. “We’ll be back as soon as I can.”
Daen hopped on his horse. Kaya hopped on behind him and they rode off to the direction Tryah pointed. A few hundred yards ahead was a town. They parked the horse just before the entrance and slowly walked in. The town seemed deserted. Kaya felt around for the energies. They seemed to be scattered everywhere. There were some in each building. “What do you feel?” Daen asked her.
“There are people everywhere.” She pointed to each of the buildings. “I think there’s someone with each group holding them there.” There were ten buildings, five on each side.
“How are we going to get to all of them?” Daen asked.
“You go to those.” She pointed to the right. “And I’ll go to these.” She pointed to her left. She reached in her knapsack and handed him a couple crystals. “If you need anything, break one. Just throw it against the ground.. or something.. I’ll feel it.”
“But Kaya, these are your crystals. You can’t afford to lose them.”
“Well I can’t afford to lose you either.” She snapped. “Just break one.” She said before heading off the first building. She opened the door slowly. A man was standing in front of a group of terrified people. He had a woman in his arms with his sword to her neck. He apparently didn’t hear Kaya because he hadn’t turned around yet. She put her finger to her lips to stop the people from making any indication that she was there.
“This is our town now. If you aren’t going to tell us where the mayor is, or anyone else who’s in cahoots with him, then she’s going to die.” He yelled almost cutting her throat with his clumsiness right then and there.
“So, why are you so keen in owning this town?” Kaya asked him. He turned around suddenly. She threw a light energy ball at him, and fell back down to the ground. “Guess you won’t be able to tell me for a couple hours.” She shrugged. She looked up to the crowd in the room. “Are you all alright?” She asked them. They nodded. She turned to the hostage. “Are you?” She nodded as well. “Who are these guys?” She asked. “What do they want with this town?” They all looked at one another in confusion. “It’s alright. You can trust me, I promise.”
A man stepped forward. He was in his early fifties, tall and balding. “Our town is a source of spiritual energy from the Higher Powers.” He said. “These men are corrupted with greed for it. They want to be of power.”
Kaya read the energy in the room. No one here was of power. “You don’t use this energy for yourself?” She asked.
The man shook his head. “We are the guardians of it. Only the mayor knows its true location, and other certain anonymous members of the town.”
“What does this energy do?” Kaya asked.
“It is only to be used in case the Sorceress ever rises, or her defeater fails in killing her. People will be notified to come here. They can become of power. This is direct from the Higher Powers. It is very strong, and only to be used in that situation. If we all are consumed with it, and fight the Sorceress with it, it might be just enough to kill her.” He explained. Kaya laughed in her head. The Higher Powers think of everything. She thought. “The Sorceress doesn’t know about this place. It is protected by a barrier. She can’t see in. No one of power can.”
“How did these goons find out?” Kaya asked.
“There are rumors around about this town. They must’ve gotten them confirmed somehow.”
Kaya nodded. “Alright. Now.. there are a few more of them here most likely taking more hostages. Stay here until told other wise.” They all nodded. She ran out the door to the building to her right. She performed the same energy ball trick and moved on.
Within ten more minutes, all ten men were captured and sent to the prison. Kaya and Daen met each other in the middle of the street. “These belong to you.” He handed back the crystals. The crowd was hoarding together in the middle of the street laughing and talking. Some randomly came up to Kaya and Daen and thanked them. She finally met the mayor and found out he was the brother of the nice man in the building.
But within this happy crowd, Kaya noticed a lady who didn’t seem to be enjoying herself like the others. Kaya become worried and approached her. “Is there anything wrong?”
The lady seemed slightly spaced out. She kept glancing towards the town entrance. “My daughter.. I told her to run off when the men attacked.”
Kaya smiled. “So you’re Tryah’s mother?”
The lady looked up to her. “You’ve seen her?”
“You’re daughter saved the town. Tryah is just fine.” She put her fingers to her lips and blew a loud whistle.
“She is?” The lady’s eyes became full of relief and appreciation. Nynavae came running into town with Tryah still on her back. The crowd cleared a path for her to run to Kaya. The lady picked Tryah up in her arms. “Oh thank you.” The lady said to Kaya.
“Are all the men gone?” The girl asked.
The lady smiled. “Yes my darling all the men are gone.”
“I made a promise to you didn’t I?” Kaya asked. The girl bit her bottom lip sheepishly and nodded with a tiny smile.
“What’s your name?” The lady asked. “I’m Bekki.”
“I’m Kaya.” She smiled.
“Thank you for helping us, Kaya.” She said. “Really I have no idea what wouldn’t happened if they got to the energy.”
“Don’t thank me. Thank your daughter. She’s the one who found us.” Kaya laughed.
The expression on Bekki’s face changed to curiosity. “Kaya, you’re not by any chance..” She trailed off. “Sorry. That’s too personal of a question.”
Kaya laughed nervously. That uneasy feeling came to her again when someone recognized her. “..by any chance destined to kill The Sorceress. Yeh that’s me.” She shrugged. “And it’s not a personal question. It’s along the same lines as someone asking my name. It’s just who I am.. whether I like it or not.”
“Don’t worry.” Bekki smiled. “I won’t tell a soul. You don’t need people knowing you’re on travel. Word spreads and you never know who might hear it. Just look at these goons today.”
“Thank you.” Kaya breathed a sigh of relief. She looked to Tryah who was now asleep in her mother’s arms.
Bekki giggled. “It’s been a long day. I have to get her to bed.”
“Give her our farewell.” Kaya said to her. The lady nodded and walked off. The sky was starting to darken up a bit. The sun must be setting. She spotted Daen talking with a group of people. When their eyes met, Daen excused himself and headed Kaya’s direction.
“Where’d our little friend go?” He asked her.
“Home to bed.” Kaya laughed.
“I’ve been thinking and I don’t think you’ll like it very much.” His eyes shifted to the ground and he bit his top lip.
“Out with it.” Kaya giggled.
“They said this place is unseen by The Sorceress. I think we should stay here for tonight. We can’t look for Rie in the dark.”
In all the commotion, Kaya forgot her initial reason for being away from the group. Rie was missing, and as much as she hated to admit it, Daen was right. “Okay.” She nodded. “You have a point. Let’s stay at the inn.”
--
“I still can’t find them.” Aine panicked. She opened up her eyes. Roze’s eyes were closed and she was leaning up against the side of the carriage. Aine watched as a few tears trickled down her cheek. It caused Aine’s tears to fall as well. “Oh Roze, no. Please tell me there has to be another explanation.”
Roze shook her head. “Their energy is unreadable. Which means they don’t exist anymore... Unless they got a hold of moonstones, but Kaya can’t perform the spell by her self. And out here the possibility of finding moonstones is practically nothing.” She took a deep breath. “There is no other explanation. Get some sleep now.” Even though Roze’s eyes were closed, Aine nodded anyway. She couldn’t bring herself to speak. Tears were streaming down her face. They can’t be dead. Roze opened her eyes. “Unless the rumors are true.” She laughed suddenly. “And I don’t see why not.” She looked over to Aine who was looking at her curiously with red swollen eyes. “Get some sleep for tonight. Don’t come to any other conclusions yet, but there is one other explanation that can’t be spoken openly. It makes perfect sense, and it fits with the direction they are heading.” She laughed. “The Higher Powers think of everything.” She shook her head with a laugh.
--
Kaya and Daen were lying in two separate beds in the inn room. “Diddly..” Kaya mumbled. “Are you awake?” She was facing the other direction.
“Barely.” He mumbled back to her. “What’s wrong?”
She turned around to face him. “I have to tell you something.”
He opened his eyes to look at her. “Can it wait until the morning?” He asked sarcastically.
“It’s important. And I have to say it now before I forget. We can speak openly here. The Sorceress can’t hear us.” She explained. Daen opened his eyes more to pay attention when Kaya spoke of its importance. His forehead wrinkled with worry. “Roze and I are the only ones who know this.” She said. “And someone else should too, incase something happens to the both of us.”
“What is it?” He sat up slightly, holding up his head with his fist.
“I’m not the only one who can kill the Sorceress now.” She said. “Aine can too.”
“Oh wow, Kaya that’s big.” He gaped.
“I know. And we’re not the only ones. Roze and I are planning to tell’er her destiny when we cast the protection spell. But not the whole story. At least I don’t want her to know just yet. See she’s destined to guide someone when she’s old enough. She knows this, but what she doesn’t know is that that someone can kill the Sorceress too.” Kaya was so tired, that the words coming out her mouth weren’t making much sense. She hoped Daen could put them all together.
Daen laughed. “Sorry.” He swallowed his laughs. “It’s just that the Sorceress has no chance to live now. With you, Aine, this new someone and this town.”
It felt good to know that in Kaya’s heart. She ended up laughing as well. “Yeh you’re right.” She took a breath. “If anything happens to Roze or me, will you tell her?” Kaya asked.
“Nothing is going to happen to you two.” He said. “But if it makes you feel any better, I will make that promise.”
“But you can’t speak openly about it. And it needs to be a secret anyway.”
“Say no more.” Daen yawned. “I understand. Can we get some sleep now?”
Kaya nodded and turned back around. “Thank you.” She mumbled. But Daen didn’t reply back. When she heard his heavy breathing she confirmed he’d fallen asleep. She shook her head with a slight laugh and closed her eyes.
They woke the next morning bright and early. When they headed to the front desk to pay, the inn keeper refused to accept any money. What they did for the town was payment enough.
They decided to continue to head west. Rie had to be someone along there. He couldn’t have just disappeared.
--
“We should reach the castle by sometime this evening.” Miyot told Aine and Roze. If Daen and Kaya don’t make it back by then, Gilrana doesn’t want us telling the queen and king just yet of our little quest. Which means Roze, you have to hide out until the two show up.”
“I completely understand.” Roze nodded.
“How are you holding up?” He asked Aine.
Aine shrugged. “Fine I guess.”
“They’ll find him, Aine.” He smiled.
“I know.” Aine attempted a smile back. “Thank you.”
“Well I have to go tell the others when we are to arrive. I catch up with you two later.” He popped his head out the door.
“Aine.. talk to me.” Roze said.
“What about?” The girl mumbled.
Roze scooted her self over. “What’s wrong? Are you still not able to see them?” She asked.
Aine shook her head. “It’s not that I can’t see them, I can’t see anything. Like I don’t have my power. I feel.. normal.. again. Not even that. I don’t feel anything at all.. except some sort of exhaustion, but not really.”
“Drained?” Roze asked.
Aine looked up. “Yeh.” She said with surprised. “Exactly.”
Roze took in a breath. “This is what I was afraid of. Don’t worry. It won’t last for very long. You just need rest and a break from sorcery. Don’t even try to work with your energy.”
“What happened?” She asked.
Roze laughed. “It happens to all of us. You’ve been using most of your energy to locate Kaya and Daen have you not?” Aine nodded. “You’ve used up a lot of that energy.” She took a moment to think. “It’s like you’ve just run a few miles. Your body doesn’t seem to want to move any more. It’s the same with your energy. When you become more experienced you’ll learn to control how much energy you use. I shouldn’t have pushed you to use your powers. I’m sorry.”
“How long does it last?” She asked.
“It differs between persons, child. I really can’t tell you. But don’t you worry.”
--
“It’s a good thing the sun is so strong today.” Kaya said.
“I’d be freezing otherwise.” She was looking all around her feeling all the
energy in hopes of sensing Rie somewhere. It was
“Winter sure is arriving fast.” Daen replied. “Any luck?”
Kaya sighed. “No. not yet.”
Daen suddenly stopped his horse. “Kaya.” He gasped and pointed to his right. “Kaya over there.” He jumped off his horse and ran. Kaya gazed over to where he was pointing and saw a body lying twenty feet from where they were. It was then that she realized Daen had began to run. She jumped off Nynavae and followed him. When Daen turned the man’s body over, Kaya gasped at his face. It was Rie. But his face was severely bruised and swollen.
“Oh Heavens, Rie. Who did this to you?” She asked under her breathe. But Rie’s eyes remained closed. Kaya felt for his energy. At first she thought it wasn’t there, but then she realized how faint it actually was. “He’s alive. But barely.” Daen noticed some blood on Rie’s shirt. He curiously began to expose his bare chest. They both covered their mouth at the sight. There were strange markings. Symbols of some sort all cut in into his skin along with other severe bruises. There were circles and squiggle lines. Kaya stared down in disbelief. Tears began to fill her horror struck eyes. “Oh my love. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I would never have let anything happen to you.” She cried. “Diddly can you get my knapsack?”
“Yeh.” He got up and ran to Nynavae. The knapsack was hanging on her saddle. He snatched it and ran back dropping it in front of Kaya. Kaya took out her crystals.
“I know you can hear me, Rie. You’ll be good as new real soon.” She began placing the crystals around him. “Stay back.” She said to Diddly. When she began the healing spell, all that came up from Rie were red sparks. There was no usually light. “No no no no. Why isn’t it working?” She tried again, but still only red sparks. “It’s always worked.” She sank down to the ground. “It has to be The Sorceress’ doing.”
“I thought you could break her spells.” Daen said.
“I did too.” She took Rie’s hand and looked into that beaten face. She burst into tears. “Why? Why why why why why?”
“Kaya, we have the finest doctors back at the castle. If we hurry, we can make it there by nightfall. They’ll fix him up. I’m sure of it.” He entered into the barrier, and put a hand on her shoulder. “I promise you.”
Kaya nodded. She wiped her face and stood up to collect the crystals. She gathered them up and placed them back in her bag. All she could think about was how helpless she was. Rie was lying on the ground inches from death and there was nothing she could do for him. She didn’t even want to think about how he got to where he was. She didn’t want to think about what would happen if the doctors couldn’t help him. But Diddly promised. She had to trust that.
As Daen was walking, his foot stepped on something hard and hallow. “What the..” He stepped aside, bent down, and knocked on the ground. He slid is hands all though the grass until he found a metal ring. He pulled up on it and a chunk of the ground came up with it. Underneath the patch of grass was a wooden trapped door with a staircase underneath. “Uh.. Kaya.. You have to see this.”
Kaya who was lost in her thoughts looked to Daen’s direction and was immediately taken back. She ran over to it and saw that he was heading down the stone stairway. “Where are you going? You can’t go down there. You don’t know who’s waiting for you.” But he didn’t listen. Kaya felt obliged to follow. As they descended deeper and deeper, it became darker and darker.
“I tried, Sorceress. But he didn’t know anything.” They heard a man’s voice echo.
“Of course he didn’t know anything dimwit!” The Sorceress yelled. “If she had told him about the new destinies, I would’ve known about it.”
“Then why did you ask me to capture him? What did you want to find out from him?”
“You better watch your attitude before you end up looking like him you fool. I didn’t want you to capture him yet. AFTER they get to the castle. AFTER they can speak freely to each other. Do you not know what AFTER means or are you too thick headed?” Kaya and Daen finally reached flat ground. They came across the man and the glowing astral of the Sorceress. Kaya threw an energy ball at him and he disintegrated. She glared at the Sorceress. The Sorceress just smirked at her. “Thank you Kaya. I was just about to do that.” She looked over to Daen. “Well hello.” She smiled. “Look who’s gotten his height back.” Kaya just continued to stare at her. There was no point in wasting her breath. The Sorceress smirked again and disappeared.
Kaya shook her head. “Come on. Let’s get Rie to the castle.” She turned and ran back up the stairs. She tried to suppress her hatred for the Sorceress but it just consumed her. The cave was so dark that when they reached the top, their eyes stung momentarily from the bright light. When she knelt down to Rie, she noticed his eyes were slightly open now. He just looked up at her. “Hello, my love.” She smiled down on him. A couple tears fell out his eyes before he closed them again. Daen scooped him up in his arms and brought him over to Nynavae sitting him down carefully with his arms over her neck. Kaya sat down behind him. Daen got on his horse and they both began riding northeast to the castle.
--
“Wow! It’s beautiful!” Aine marveled at the site of the castle. They could only see it in the distance. “I’ve never seen a castle before. I’ve only read about them.”
Gilrana laughed. “This is one of the few things I like about the royalty business.” They all stood outside on a tall hill looking down at a city below them. What seemed like many miles a head stood a giant stone building with five lofty towers. Gilrana saw the twinkle in Roze’s eyes as she was gazing outward. “Happy to be home?” She asked.
“More than you can imagine.” A single tear rolled down her cheek. “You have no idea how many memories just poured into my head.” She smiled. “I just wish Dimitri could’ve lived to experience this moment. She would be so overexcited right now.”
--
“I see them!” Kaya pointed down from the hill. She spotted the carriages rolling through the city’s main road, and quickly began to run Nynavae down the hill. Daen followed close behind her.
The carriages began to park outside the castle gate. Daen and Nynavae rode up to the beginning of the line where Miyot was leading everyone. He spotted the two and smiled but quickly changed his expression when he saw Rie. “We need to get him to the doctor right away.” Daen said.
“Of course.” Miyot nodded. A couple troops took it to their own to help bring Rie down from the horse, and laid him on the ground.
“Kaya?!” Aine called out just as Kaya’s feet were both on the ground. She turned to see the girl running towards her. Kaya was too dazed to call anything back. She just turned back to the castle doorway and watched a few troops sprint inside. Aine was only standing by Kaya’s side for less then a moment when she noticed Rie on the ground. She quickly ran to him and dropped to his side. Kaya turned away, but her far off glances were interrupted by a figure standing before her. She gazed upward to see Roze’s concerned face.
“I couldn’t heal him.” Kaya said to her. “But he’s still alive.” Roze’s expression turned unreadable. “Are you angry with me?”
Roze let out a deep sigh. “I’m not as angry as some people.” She quickly glanced over to Aine. Kaya closed her eyes. Aine probably won’t talk to her the same for a long while. “But I am glad you are alright now.” She smiled. “We’ll talk about you running off alone later. What do you mean you couldn’t heal him?”
“There were only red sparks. He didn’t heal.” She explained.
Roze looked at Kaya strangely. She then walked over to Rie kneeling down at him with Aine. “Ohh child.” She finally got a good look at his condition. She then looked down at his stomach, and the sight made her head hang low. She kissed her finger tips and placed them on Rie’s forehead before standing up. “Whoever did that to him knew what they were doing. Those markings are from an ancient people far more powerful then Sorcery. The spell attacks any sorcery performed on him.”
“That can be a good thing though.” Kaya said. “The Sorceress can’t touch him.”
“Not directly, no. But why would he do something opposite his own mistress?” She scoffed. “It doesn’t make any sense.”
“Do you think these ancient people are still around? Even in the slightest bit?” Kaya asked.
She bit her bottom lip. “That’s not my place to tell you. Not just yet.” She shrugged as Kaya was a bit confused by the answer. “But they weren’t against sorcery itself just The Sorceress, or whichever one of her ancestors ruled that time. They took their magic seriously. Carving symbols into someone’s skin isn’t an everyday occurrence.”
“But he was working for the Sorceress. I saw them speaking.” She said.
“I don’t think we should talk about this anymore.” Roze looked up to the sky. “Later.”
“There’s something else we need to talk about later too.” Kaya said. “You might find it interesting.”
“Does it have to do with why you disappeared from magical sight?” She laughed.
“Yes! It does. You know??” Kaya’s eyes widened.
“I’ve heard rumors. I just put them together.” She said. “Aine’s been worried sick about you. She drained her self in worry just to watch you.”
“Oh no..” Kaya sighed. “Is she alright?”
“For her first time being drained, she’s fine.” Roze smiled. “Why don’t you talk with her, and get her away from Rie for a while. You and I don’t want her first real emotions to be more worry. She’s just starting to come back.”
Kaya nodded and turned back to Aine and Rie. She approached the girl, taking her arm gently forcing her to stand up. “Come on.” She said to her.
Aine looked up to Kaya and glared at her with eyes full of anger and exhaustion. “I’m not going anywhere with you. I don’t even want to look at you right now.” She snatched her arm back and turned her away from her. She must’ve gotten the hint to stay away from Rie because she walked back to the carriages.
“Aine please don’t so this.” Kaya begged.
Aine just waved her hand back at Kaya and entered to one of the carriages. Kaya followed behind. “They’re back?!” She heard Aideen as she entered in as well.
Aine didn’t say anything. “We’re back.” Kaya said to Aideen.
She quickly turned her head around. “Kaya! Well thank the Heavens for that then. We were getting worried after a while.”
“I’m sorry.” She said to Aideen keeping an eye on Aine the whole time. The girl refused to look up at her and just sulk.
Aideen looked over at Aine and sighed. “Did you find Rie?” She asked, making Aine hug her knees and drop her head.
“Yeh.” Kaya said quietly. “He’s not doing to good. But Diddly promised me the doctors will fix him up right again.” She was talking to both Aideen and Aine. “Um. Aideen… I think he’s outside somewhere.”
“It’s alright.” Aideen smiled. “You two talk. I’ll go find him.” She exited the carriage.
“Aine.” Kaya said. Aine breathed a heavy angry scoff but she didn’t look up. “Aine you’re angry.”
“I didn’t get the memo.” She mumbled.
“Alright that’s a start. Aine, yell at me. Get it out of your system. Don’t bottle up the anger inside of you, especially when you’re drained.” She encouraged.
“What’s the point?” Kaya couldn’t see it, but the girl was probably rolling her eyes.
Kaya scooted over to her and sat directly in front of her. She took the girl’s wrists in her hands. Aine tried to pull them away but Kaya grabbed on tighter. “I had to go, Aine. I didn’t want to leave you, but I had to. If I didn’t, Rie would’ve been killed, and we both know what that would do to us.”
“That’s not why I’m mad, Kaya.” Aine snapped. “I understand why you had to go. I do. But you just left. You didn’t even listen to any of our suggestions.. or wait around for more. You just left. You act like you’re still traveling alone, but you’re not. You’re with us now, and you act like it’s a burden. And don’t say it’s not. I feel it from you. You say that you don’t like to be treated special, but you sure do act you’re better than us. Just because you can kill the Sorceress, you know everything. You can run off by yourself and leave us behind. But that’s alright, because you’re Kaya. You’re special. You’re better than all of us here. The whole world may literally revolve around you right now, but you don’t have to act like it.”
“I’m sorry you feel that way.” Kaya sighed. She let go of Aine’s wrists. The girl quickly pulled them back to her. “I didn’t go because I thought I was special. That didn’t even cross my mind. I went because I love him. And I knew how much that would motivate me to fight and defeat any evil with him. If I didn’t go right away, I would lose hope, Aine. And granted at times I feel like being by myself, but that’s because I’m used to it. Do you know where I get my hope from, Aine? It’s you. You and everyone else. The only real reason I wish to be alone at times is because I’m so scared that something will happen to you all. And you can’t say it won’t because your brother is the perfect example. If I’ve ever show a greater-than-all attitude that please point it out.”
Aine began to burst slowly out in tears. “I’m so scared.” She cried. “I’ve never seen anyone look like that. Especially my own brother. What if they can’t help him?”
“Diddly promised.” Kaya said.
Miyot appeared in the carriage entrance. “I’m sorry to interrupt, but the doctors took Rie inside. You can’t see him just yet. We’re all going inside to see the King and Queen. You come if you want or stay out here.”
Kaya looked over to Aine to let her make the answer. “Can you give us another minute?” Aine asked him.
“Of course.” Miyot smiled and left the carriage.
“I’m sorry.” Aine said quietly. She began fumbling with her moonstone necklace nervously.
“What? Aine don’t be sorry. Please.” Kaya exclaimed. “You have nothing to be sorry for.”
“Kaya..” Aine began, but didn’t quite finish.
A strange energy came out of Aine, like she’d been purposely keeping it bottled up. She was sad, purely sad. It wasn’t grief.. exactly. This sadness was what was making the worry for Rie stronger. She was sad that he wasn’t here, because of whatever she was bottling up. “What’s wrong? She asked sincerely.
“I um.. Well..” She stammered. Kaya let her take her time. Aine shook her head. “It’s really not important.” She retracted that sadness and hid it. She was purposely shielding it off which was a surprise in itself. But Kaya immediately put aside Aine’s signs of advanced power.
“Are you sure?” Kaya asked. She knew if she pushed the girl hard for information, she’ll never get it. Aine will tell her at her own time.
Aine let out a sincere smile. “I’m sure.” She said. “Let’s go meet Daen and Gilrana’s parents.” She said with a laugh. There was actual positive energy coming out from her. Kaya was relieved.
Chapter Fifteen – More Revealed.
They both exited the carriage to find Roze, Miyot, Daen, Gilrana, Aideen, Ina, and Kev all waiting for them. Daen’s stance was a tad shifty, and he was clutching onto Aideen’s hand as if it were his only life support. He was going to see his parents again. Something he hadn’t done in five years. “Sorry, didn’t mean to keep you waiting.” Kaya said to them.
“We just got here ourselves, child.” Roze said. They all walked into the castle gate. Inside there were two hallways ahead of them. Miyot led them down the one to the right. The walls were lined with beautiful tapestries of every color and golden candle holders. It was a sight Kaya had never expected to see in her lifetime. She looked over at Aine who was also deep in awe. She turned to Kaya with starry eyes. The hallway went on for a few hundred feet until it stopped at a double door. Gilrana knocked twice and it opened in front of her. Two heavily armed guards stood to the side. They spotted Gilrana amidst the crew and gave a quick bow.
Gilrana held up her hands. “It’s alright you two.” She laughed. “These are good friends of mine.” She hugged them both.
“It’s so good to see you Gilrana.” One of the guards spoke. Kaya noticed one he was just Gilrana’s age.
Gilrana’s smile widened. “Dustin! You’ve been promoted. I see. That’s wonderful!”
“But guess who has to watch his back everyday.” The other guard spoke. He was older, about Miyot’s age.
The younger guard laughed. “I think it’s the other way around. You know it too, Rez.”
They all laughed. “Alright Gilrana. Sorry to keep you from your parents.” Rez still had slight amusement in voice. They both stepped aside once again letting everyone through.
It was as large as Kaya’s cabin. At the end, stood two large thrones in which a man and woman sat. As they reached the middle of the room, Kaya could finally make out their appearance. The man had a gray beard that extended just past his chin along with a gray head of hair. The woman sat straight up with elegance. Her hair was a golden brown color. It was tied up in a bun that Kaya could see was lined with jewels. Her eyes seemed as though they were struggling to maintain being full of life.
“Stay here.” Gilrana whispered to everyone. She left them to approach her parents. “Mother.. Father..” She said hesitantly. She stepped up onto the ledge and hugged them both.
“Gilrana! It’s good to see you home dear.” Her father said as they both embraced. Kaya saw in the corner of her eye, Diddly almost stepping foreword, but Aideen holding tightly on his hand slightly pulled him back.
The queen sighed. “Honestly, a girl like yourself should be attending banquets, not assisting the head guard in open battles.” She shook her head and laughed. “I’m very proud of you.”
Gilrana smiled. She motioned for the gang to step forward. “Mother, Father. These are some friends of mine. Ina, Kev, Aideen and Aine.” She pointed to each one by name. “I believe you already know the fifth guest.” She motioned for Roze to approach the platform.
Kaya heard Roze take a short breath before walking. “You’re majesties, it’s been a very long time.” She said as she approached the ledge. “And I am certain my arrival here might bring up some questions, but I assure you I will answer as many as I am able to.”
“Mother, Father. This is Madam Roze.” Gilrana presented her.
The Queen stood up from her throne. “Oh heavens.” She quickly drew near to Roze to get a closer look. “I can’t say that it doesn’t please me to see you.” She laughed embracing her old friend. “But you are correct. There are so many questions.”
The King joined the two women. “It is you.” He gaped. He took Roze’s hand and kissed the top of it. “Have you heard from your sister?”
Roze’s smile changed slightly as her eyes shifted to the ground. “And this would be one of those questions.” She said under her breath, but loud enough for everyone to hear. She looked up to the King and Queen. “The Sorceress found her over a year ago. She is dead.”
It took a moment for the two to react to the news. The Queen’s eyes were filling with tears. She covered her mouth and backed up into her throne to sit down. “And what about the child?” The King asked. His face was slightly pale now. “Is she alright?” The Queen looked up from the ground to hear Roze’s answer.
Roze smiled. She turned to Kaya and motioned for her to come forward. She walked up hesitantly and Roze presented her resting her hands on Kaya’s shoulders. “Tomas, Davina, this is Madam Kaya Mae.”
“My apologies for calling you a child.” The King smiled. “It’s good to finally meet you. Dimitri has written to us all about you.”
Kaya’s eyes lightened. She felt touched. “It’s good to meet you too, Your Majesties.”
“And who is this young man?” The Queen changed the subject. “You haven’t introduced us yet.” She said to Gilrana pointing to Daen. Kaya felt the Queen’s energy. There was something in it that took Kaya back. The Queen didn’t seem all too fond of her.
Gilrana laughed. “He needs no introduction, Mother. You already know him.”
Aideen finally let go of Diddly’s hand, and he began to walk to the ledge. As he became in clearer view, the Queen began to gasp. As he reached the ledge, she stood up from the throne and threw her arms around him. “Daen! My son. Oh my son. You’re alive!” She cried. “Oh. Daen. Oh my son.” She held his face in her hands. Her eyes sparkled. “What did she do to you? What did that ghastly woman do to you?”
Diddly smiled. “Questions will be answered later, Mother.” He turned his gaze to the King who just stared at him in shock. “Hello Father.” He bowed his head slightly.
The King blinked. A smiled finally appeared on his face. He approached Diddly and they both embraced. He laughed and shook his head. “This is a true blessing.” He sighed. “I had almost given you up for dead.”
The Queen looked to Roze. "Thank you." She cried. "Thank you for bringing our son back to us."
Roze smiled. "It wasn't me." She shook her head.
"Mother." Diddly took the Queen's hand. "You should thank Kaya. She's the one who broke the spell."
The Queen’s energy then changed towards Kaya. She looked to her with eyes that full of all the gratitude in the world. “Thank you.” She said.
“The man that was brought in here earlier..” Daen started. “He is Kaya’s fiancé, Aine’s brother, and a great friend to both Gilrana and I. I promised them that our doctors would take care of him.”
“That they shall then.” The King said to them.
“There is something else you two need to know.” His smile grew. He looked over to Aideen and motioned for her to come forth. She approached the ledge. Daen took her hand and brought up with him. “Mother, Father, as Gilrana introduced, this is Aideen.” He glowed. Aideen’s face turned crimson red. “She is my fiancé and the future queen of this royal land. She is to be treated with the same respect as any Princess.”
“Hello, Your Majesties.” Aideen managed speaking without her voice cracking. Kaya could almost laugh at the nervousness that was flowing out of her body.
“She’s beautiful, Daen.” The King took Aideen’s hand and kissed the top. “Welcome to the family, dear. I’m so happy for you both.” Aideen silently breathed out a giant sigh of relief. Kaya could feel it.
“It’s wonderful to meet you.” The Queen smiled with every admiration.
Daen turned around to Ina. “Please. Come forth.” Ina was glowing from the inside as well as out. She too had the same nervousness as her daughter.
“Your Majesties, this is my mother, Ina.” Aideen introduced.
“Ina?” The Queen looked back and for the between mother and daughter with squinted eyes. “Ina!” She exclaimed. A look of joy spread on her face. She stepped approached the woman and embraced her. Everyone looked at them both with confusion.
“Hello Your Majesty.” Ina smiled at the Queen.
“Ina. We are past formality. Please.” She stood back to have a look at the woman. “I can’t believe it. Why haven’t you ever written?”
Inside Kaya couldn’t help but laugh. More past connections with the royal family. It was becoming hysterical now. “I’m sorry, Your Ma- Davina.” Ina replied softly. “I’m sorry Davina.” She was slightly embarrassed by the scene. “I kept meaning to, but days turned into weeks, which turned into years which turned into a couple decades. She glanced over to the King who was now staring at Ina with wide eyes. “Tomas”
“Mum.” Aideen laughed. “What’s going on?”
Kaya heard Roze gasp. “It can’t be!” She laughed. “Why didn’t you say anything earlier?” She approached Ina as well and took on the same wide eyes as the King.
“Ina..” Miyot breathed.
“Hello Miyot.” Ina said quietly.
The younger folks all looked at each other with amusement and confusion. “Someone want to fill us in here?” Gilrana laughed.
“I have a feeling they know each other.” Kev said, making everyone laugh.
Ina took a breath. “Aideen..” She turned to her daughter. “Did I ever tell you that you were born in the royal castle?”
Aideen blinked. “Say what?”
“I’m a Sorceress.” She blurted out nervously. It was then that Ina unshielded herself and power was shining off of her. Kaya then realized where Aideen got her shielding power from. “Dimitri, Roze, and I worked together for many years.” She paused. “You were born during a period where there were frequent demon strikes. I had to get you and your sister away from here. So we left.” She glanced up at Miyot for a moment then back down to her daughter.
Aideen stared at her in awe. She was shielding herself from revealing her true feelings. “Well then. That’s very interesting.”
“Ina..” Miyot breathed again.
“Hello Miyot.” She said again.
“This is Aideen?” He said with surprise.
“Yes Miyot. This is Aideen.” Ina said.
“It’s been so long..” He seemed on the verge of shedding tears. “This is Aideen?”
“This is really scaring me now.” Aideen laughed nervously. She looked back and forth between her mother, Miyot and Roze. “Yes, we’ve established the fact that I’m Aideen. I didn’t think we really had to considering we’ve known each other for weeks now, Miyot. ”
Ina laughed. “We need to talk. You and me.” She looked back up to everyone. “Will you excuse us?” She asked. She glanced over at Miyot. “You can come with us.” They all left through a side door.
Daen was watching her leave with worry. “What’s going on?” He asked.
Roze, Davina and Tomas exchanged glances. “It’s very complicated, child.” Roze said to Daen.
“Well, un-complicate it.” Daen said. “If it concerns Aideen, it concerns me too.”
“I assume you and Aideen talk?” The King asked.
Daen gave a questioning nod. “Yes.”
“Has she ever told you much about her past?” The King asked again.
“Some. Yes.” Daen said.
“What about her father?” The King continued to question.
“That I can’t speak openly about, but yes she has told me” Daen looked up.
“I’ve met him.” Roze spoke up with sort of a shiver in her back and voice. “That man Aideen calls her father. He was a terrible person. He’s as close to evil as they come without being a demon. You don’t have to speak openly if you do not wish to, Daen. Aideen trusts you with her secrets. We all understand.”
“What do you mean calls her father?” Kaya asked.
“That man did not produce Aideen,
only her older sister.” Roze said. “He left right after
“Aideen’s not going to like this surprise.” Daen said under his breath.
Roze smirked. “I know. And I should’ve put it together and talked with Ina, but the possibility of it being her didn’t even cross my mind. It’s been so long.”
“Were they in love?” Aine asked. “Ina and Miyot?”
“Yes, child.” Roze answered with smile. “Very deeply.”
Aine turned to Gilrana. “Didn’t you say he had a son?”
“He did.” Gilrana answered. “His son was about ten. Miyot had a wife too. She died of the illness just after the boy was born.”
“Gilrana..” The Queen said. “Why don’t you show them their rooms?”
“Yes Mother.” She turned to everyone else. “Follow me.” They all headed down back to the long hallway. Daen stayed behind.
“Oh Daen.” Davina hugged her son again. “I was so worried.”
“It’s alright Mother.” He held on to her tight.
She let go of him and looked him over. “You’re so handsome.” She wiped a few tears from her cheeks.
Tomas covered Daen’s ear with his hand. “The Sorceress didn’t hurt you any did she?”
Daen laughed. “No. The only thing that was harmed was my ego. I’m fine.” “Where were you?” The Queen asked.
Daen licked his lips. “Locked in a forest. Living the life of a wood gnome. I couldn’t get out due to the spell… until Kaya came along that it. She is the only one who can break the Sorceress’ spells.” Aine too.. he thought. But that had to be a secret.
“I’m just glad you are home now.” The King’s face began to turn a shade of red as tears formed in his eyes. He hugged his son again. “My Stars it’s good to have you home.”
Daen sighed. “It’s good to finally be home.” He said. “But I’m only staying for as long as everyone decides to stay. I intend to see Kaya to the Sorceress’ castle. I’m not leaving her.”
The Queen’s eyes shifted to the ground and back up to her son. “We understand.” She said. “Just promise you will come back home to us. We intend to see our son married.”
“I promise to fight as hard as I can. I hope that can count for something.” He said.
The King smiled. “That counts more than you could think.”
At that moment the side door swung open. Aideen walked quickly out. At first she was surprised that no one was here, then put it out of her mind. She took Daen’s forearm. “Can we go?” She whispered in his ear. Her voice was shaking slightly.
“Of course.” He nodded and turned back to his parents. “I’ll meet you two later.” He put his arm around her shoulders and led her to the hallway. Rez and Dustin opened the double door. He politely nodded to them with a thank you and continued following Aideen. When the door closed behind them, he finally spoke. “Are you alright?” He put his hand to her cheek.
She closed her eyes for a moment, and shook her head. “More lies, Daen. I can’t take anymore lies. That woman has done nothing but lie to me my whole life.” She took a breath and walked farther down the hall.
Daen followed behind her. “Aideen. I don’t think this one can be categorized with the others.”
Aideen laughed sarcastically. “Oh this one blows them all away. She brought that ass home and called him my father! She left Helena and I at home with him alone while she was out being topped by drunk men. But you know what. I still loved him. That man. I still loved him because I thought he was my father. And now this? I can’t believe it. She made me feel so guilty as a small child when I complained about him. ‘Oh Aideen grow up.’ She said. ‘He’s your father, Aideen. He loves you. He doesn’t mean anything he says or does.’” She closed her eyes and shook her head. “This tops it all. I’m happy she’s alive. I really am. But now, I just want her out of my life!”
Daen gently took hold of her swinging arms. “Calm down.” He said softly. “The vein in your forehead is going to pop.”
“I’m sorry.” She brought her arms down.
“What about Miyot? Are you angry with him?” Daen asked her.
Aideen shook her head. “No. How can I be? He’s been nothing but a friend since we all met him. Not counting our first encounter. I’ve known my mother my whole life. Granted I’ve been gone for a few years, but she hasn’t changed one bit. She’s been taking out her anger of leaving the castle on me. That’s why she loved my sister more. My whole life, I was just the kid in the background. I was too busy reminding her of the past she left behind.” Aideen grabbed her stomach in nausea.
“Are you still not feeling well?” Daen asked. “We should get you checked out.”
Aideen shook her head. “No. I’m fine. I just need to lie down.”
--
Kaya stared up at the stone ceiling. Her room was beautiful. She never wanted to leave it again. There was a window that looked out to a view of the city and the stars in the night sky. Her walls contained a few more golden color tapestries and there was a gorgeous dresser drawer with a mirror. It was finished off wood, but it had golden handles, and the mirror was lined with pure gold. Her uncle would never believe this. Kaya thought. She let out a sigh. The only thing that confused her was a small hole in the floor at the foot of her bed. It looked like it was purposely built it. But she quickly shrugged it off. The condition of Rie crossed her brain again. She wasn’t aloud to go see him until tomorrow. She was so worried.
Footsteps in the hallway interrupted her thoughts. She opened the door quietly to see Daen walking up the stairs. She decided to follow behind. He walked up quite a ways before reaching a dead end and a panel in the ceiling. Kaya still stayed quietly behind, but she was afraid her panting would give her away. Walking up a steep staircase wasn’t her specialty. Daen pulled down the panel and a rope ladder fell to the floor. He began to climb up. Kaya waited until he was out of view to climb up herself. She finally reached the top and found herself in the top of a tower. It was outside and there was barely a wall to keep them enclosed, only five foot tall stones placed strategically around. Where it wasn’t five feet, it was two feet. Daen was leaning up against one of large walls with his head in his knees. Kaya approached him. “Would you like some company?” She asked him, mocking when he followed her.
Daen looked up with a smile. “I would love some.” Kaya sat down against the five foot wall next to him. “I used to come here all the time to just think. No one really ever knew this place existed.”
“Well its secret is safe with me.” Kaya smiled. “What’s troubling you?”
“Aideen.” Daen answered. “She’s so furious with her mother. I’ve never seen her so angry before.”
“It’s a big surprise to take on.” Kaya answered. “I’m sure she’ll be a bit calmer tomorrow.”
“I hope so.” A very heavy cold wind blew through the tower. Kaya wrapped her arms around herself. “First Day of Winter is tomorrow.” Daen laughed. “We can feel it already.”
Something stuck in Kaya’s throat. “What did you say?” Her mouth was open in surprise.
“It’s the first day of Winter tomorrow.” Daen repeated looking at her strangely. “Why?”
“That is why Aine was so sad.” Kaya put her hand to her forehead. “Aine was born on the first day of Winter. How could I have forgotten?”
“She’s celebrating her fifteenth year?” Daen asked. Kaya nodded. “Wow. I’ll tell you what… we can hold a surprise banquet for her tomorrow.”
“Are you serious?” Kaya laughed. “She would love that.”
Daen smiled. “It will be a lot of fun. And there are so many people in this town I can’t wait to see again.”
“How do you do it?” Kaya asked. “How do you live this remarkable life? This castle is nothing I’ve ever seen before in my life. Living here is like a dream world to us people on the outside.”
Daen laughed. “It’s not as glamorous as you think it is, Kaya. Why do you think Gilrana spends most of her days in Fraeny? It’s so closed in here. People see you walking on the street and they immediately offer their life and soul. People don’t know me as Daen. They know me as the royal prince, heir to the throne. You hardly have any privacy. Someone was always with me everywhere I went. It’s a nightmare. I guess that’s why I had no complaints being a wood gnome. I was one of them. Sometimes I just want to go back. I forgot everything about this life.”
“If you want to be a wood gnome again, I’m sure Roze and I could find a spell.” Kaya wasn’t sure if she was teasing or telling the truth, but she knew she was trying to get Diddly’s attention. “But I don’t know how Aideen would feel about it.”
Daen laughed. “Now that Aideen’s in my life, I don’t think I know what true unhappiness is anymore. So as tempting as the wood gnome idea sounds, I think I’m going to stick with being me. I appreciate the offer though.” He smiled and stood up from his seat. He approached Kaya and held out his hand. “Come here. I want to show you something.”
She took his hands and he pulled her up. He led her across the tower. She looked out into the distance. Where the sky met the earth at the horizon seemed so far away. There were trees and houses with small random ponds scattered everywhere. The sky was perfectly clear with stars sparkling so peacefully. “It’s beautiful.”
“Aye. It is.” He sighed. “This is what makes everything worth it. I know every one of those people who live in those houses. I could tell you their names, their children’s names and ages, all their favorite colors. At least I could, five years ago. I love my people.” He then laughed and pointed out. “See that group of three trees?”
Kaya had to look, but eventually found it. “Yes.”
“In that white house next to it, with the pond in its backyard, lives a girl I’ve known my whole life. I guess we have the same relationship as you and Rie once had.” He smiled. “Her name is Cryalla. Watch this.” Surprisingly, there was a panel in the wall in front of them. He opened it and pulled out a scope of some sort and a lantern. He aimed the scope to the house and lit the lantern. He flashed it a few times, turning it off and on. He had to wait for a few moments before there was a response back with another light. He then laughed. The front door opened and a girl around Daen’s age walked out. She looked up the castle tower and waved her arms. Daen waved back. She took off running to the castle. Daen put the scope and the lantern back into the panel and closed it. “Come on. I want you to meet her.” He went back to the door in the floor and opened it He began to climb down sporadically. Kaya hurried behind. She followed him down all those steps, though the hallway to gate outside where the girl was waiting. She seemed about Daen and Aideen's age. She was short with short brown hair that was cut above her ears. But with the shape of her face, it fit her just fine.
"I knew you'd come home. I just knew it!" Her voice was high, almost squeaky-like, but unexpectedly to Kaya, it didn't annoy her. She and Daen ran to each other in a full hug. “Okay so maybe your absence scared me. But only a little.”
"Cryalla, I want you to meet someone." He presented Kaya. "She's a great friend of mine. Kaya, this is Cryalla. Another great friend."
"It's nice to meet you." Kaya said. She felt somewhat uncomfortable around the girl, but wasn't sure exactly why. It was actually frightening, but she seemed nice enough. When Kaya tried to focus on her energy, it’s like it wasn’t there, like it didn’t exist. It wasn’t a shield. She could tell when a shield was put up, but this was too strange. There was definite energy there, but there was no way to read it if you were trying to.
"It's nice to meet you too." Cryalla beamed. "Daen and I go way back." She gasped. "Oh!" She turned to the Prince. "I must tell you something. And you probably won't like it."
"What have you gotten yourself into this time?" Daen laughed.
She held out the top of her hand to show off a gold ring. "Just marriage."
Daen's smile couldn't have grown any larger at that moment. "Who?" He asked.
"Who else?" Cryalla laughed.
“Vin??” Daen gaped. Cryalla bit her bottom lip and nodded with an innocent smile. “When?”
“Two years ago. I wish you could have been there.” She sighed. “Your sister came though.”
“Where is Vin?” Daen asked.
“He left a week ago with a group of soldiers heading north a bit to try and head off some of the demons we’ve heard about. He should be back soon though.” Kaya studied her every movement. Why did this girl bother her so much? She decided it wasn’t anything against her personality. There was just something so strange. She still couldn’t get a lock on her energy. “You’re lucky you caught me when you did. I was just about to leave my parent’s house. I live across town now.”
“Perfect timing.” Daen smiled. He glanced over to Kaya and his smile faded when he noticed the look on her face. “What’s wrong?” He asked her.
“I um.. I’m not feeling well. I think I’m going to head inside.” She said to them. She turned to Cryalla. “It really was good to meet you.” She smiled and somehow it actually came out sincere.
“Likewise.” Cryalla smiled back.
Kaya couldn’t take concentrating anymore on not focusing on the girl’s energy. Her head began to feel very light. She felt her knees begin to buckle from underneath her. When Daen caught her, she realized she had just fallen. He turned to Cryalla. “I’ll meet up with you tomorrow. I think I’m going to bring her inside personally.”
“That sounds like a good idea.” Cryalla said. “See you tomorrow.”
“No. No. I’m fine.” Kaya stood up. “Really. Thank you. I’m fine.”
Daen shook his head. “I don’t want to take the chances. I’m coming with you.”
Kaya shrugged. It couldn’t hurt. She thought. “Fine.” They walked back through the gate and into the castle itself. Gilrana was just switching hallways when they spotted her.
“Hey you two!” She waved.
“Hey why didn’t you tell me about Cryalla and Vin?” Daen laughed.
Gilrana seemed a tad bit taken back by the question. “I’m sorry.” She said. Her voice grew a tad seriously. “I just never found the right time really. I’m really sorry.”
“Well how was the wedding?” He asked.
Again, Gilrana was slightly taken back, but a smile did form on her face right before she answered. “It was very beautiful. You really would’ve loved it.”
“Two of my best friends getting married, who wouldn’t have loved it?” He laughed. When grief came out from Gilrana’s energy, Kaya’s head felt light again. Everything was making sense now. She put her hand to her forehead. “Kaya, I think we should get you to one of the doctors. You might be catching what Aideen has.”
Kaya shook her head. “No.” If this situation wasn’t as serious she probably would’ve laughed at Daen’s lack of knowledge about Aideen. She covered her mouth. “Gilrana..” She said seriously. “Gilrana, we just came from outside talking with Cryalla.” She hoped the girl took the hint.
“You what?” She first reacted. But the hint sank in right after. “Ohhhhh.” She covered her mouth. “Oh no!”
“Yeh.” Kaya smirked.
“Is that.. normal.. or whatever you consider normal?” She asked.
“Alright you two, spill it.” Daen said.
Kaya ignored his comment to answer Gilrana. “I’ve heard of it, but I’ve never encountered it.. We have to talk to Roze about this.”
“So now we’re bringing in Roze?” Daen asked. “What’s going on?”
Kaya and Gilrana exchanged glances. Gilrana gave her a look of ‘how am I going to do this?’ She took a breath. “Daen…” Gilrana started. “Daen. Umm. Cryalla and Vin.. They’re dead.”
Daen blinked. “What?” His eyes darted back and forth. They finally stopped and he lowered his head slightly to the ground. This is what all the confusion is about. He thought. “How?” He asked, trying to hold back his tears. But his cracking voice made up for it.
“The Sorceress.” Gilrana answered. “About a year and a half ago, before she found Dimitri I’m guessing now, because she sent some of her best..” She stopped mid sentence. “The rest isn’t important.”
“So you’re saying, the Cryalla I saw outside, is some sort of ghost?” He asked.
“I don’t think she knows she’s dead, Diddly.” Kaya said. “Her energy was so strange. It was there, then it wasn’t. The closer I came to reading it, the more it seemed like it didn’t exist.”
“Is that what was making you sick?” He asked. Kaya nodded.
“Do her parents still live here?” Daen asked Gilrana.
“Yes. They’re still here.” She answered.
“I have to go see them.” He said.
“It’s late, Daen.” Gilrana said. “Wait until tomorrow.”
Daen shook his head. “They’re always up.” He turned around and ran off to their house.
“Wait!” Kaya stopped him. “If you see her, don’t let her know she’s dead.” He nodded and continued running. He nodded and continued running. Kaya’s head was still feeling light. “Where’s Roze’s room?” She asked Gilrana.
Gilrana gave her a worried look. “Come on. I’ll take you.”
**
“It’s not funny.” Kaya laughed.
“Straining yourself to read a ghost.” Roze stated. “It’s hilarious to me. Kaya, ghosts are just manifestations of-“
“-Energy. Yes I know.” Kaya cut her off.
“You can’t read her, but you know she’s there. How you and Daen saw her is the bigger mystery” Kaya, Roze and Gilrana were sitting around in Roze’s bedroom. They had just woken her up, but lucky for them she didn’t seem too upset. When she burst out laughing over the news, they knew she had gotten over it.
“What do you mean?” Gilrana asked.
“Normally, you can’t see ghosts. There are many floating around us all the time, not knowing they are dead and wondering why everyone is ignoring them.” She explained.
“Can’t we help them? Can’t the higher powers do anything about them?” Kaya asked.
Roze shook her head sadly. “The higher powers have as much control over them as they do us. They can only offer signs that point out different paths. Some ghosts do eventually figure everything out and they ascend to the Heavens. Dimitri never taught you about the afterlife?”
“She always put it off. We never got to it. But why do you think Diddly and I can see her?” Kaya asked.
Roze shrugged. “The only thing I can guess right now is your connection with the Sorceress.”
“What about Daen’s connection?” Kaya spoke absentmindedly. She quickly covered her mouth.
“Kaya!” Roze reacted. Her eyes flashed slightly.
“Sorry.” She spoke with her mouth still covered.
Gilrana looked back and forth to both of them with a mixture of confusion and suspicion. “What connection?”
“Quiet!” Roze snapped. “As for your question, Kaya, It’s a possibility. We’ll talk more about this tomorrow. After the spell. When we can talk freely.”
“Oh!” With the mention of the word, ‘tomorrow,’ Kaya suddenly remembered the banquet. She cleared her throat. “Roze, how long have you known Rie and Aine again?”
Roze began to eye Kaya. “Since they moved into my town. Why?”
“So you would say you’ve known them for a while now wouldn’t you?” She still teased.
“About five years.” Roze asked wondering where this was going.
“Five years eh?” Kaya continued.
Roze laughed. “Alright, what are you trying to get at, child?”
“Five years, so you would say that would be five winters?” Kaya continued to interrogate.
Roze gave a suspicious nod. “Yes.” She looked over at Gilrana who was in the same state of confusion she was. Gilrana just shrugged.
“Do you know what tomorrow is?” Kaya asked her.
Roze took a moment to think. “The first day of Wint-- ohhh.. oh Aine. oh no! I completely forgot!”
“I did too.” Kaya admitted. “Until Diddly mentioned something. He said that he’s going to hold a surprise banquet tomorrow for Aine.”
“Oh, that’s a wonderful idea!” Gilrana exclaimed. “I’ll start writing a notice for the town. We can hold it tomorrow night. It’ll give the town plenty of time to plan, and I’m sure they would love a banquet.” She grew excited.
“I thought you didn’t do banquets.” Kaya laughed.
“Me in a dress? Are you joking?” Gilrana laughed. “But since this is for Aine, it will be a lot of fun. She would really love it.”
**
Aine wandered up and down each hallway wondering which way to go. She had been lying awake worrying about Rie. She had to go see him. She didn’t care what they said. He’s never missed any one of her birthdays and he sure as anything won’t miss this one. He had to be alright. She thought. After about a half hour of just walking through the hallways, she finally gave up trying to find anything that even resembled a hospital wing. When she tried to make it back to her own room, she couldn’t remember where it was. All the hallways looked the same.
“You look lost.” Miyot’s voice was heard behind her.
She turned around to face him and was surprised to see how sad and exhausted his eyes were. “I am.” She laughed trying to brighten his mood. She wasn’t as drained anymore so she decided to read his energy and sure enough her suspicions were confirmed. He was so depressed.
“Which way are you trying to head?” He laughed with her. His laughs were definitely genuine, she felt. But something was really bothering him.
“Back to my room I guess.” She shrugged.
“Well..” He began. “Your room is back that way.” He pointed behind him. “But I think where you really want to go is that way… He pointed ahead. “..where Rie is.”
Aine’s eyes brightened. “Really?”
Miyot smiled. “Really.”
Aine ran up to him and threw her arms around his neck. He had to bend down a bit because he was so tall. “Thank you. Thank you so much.” She felt as if she were going to cry. She took a breath and let go of him. “But first will you tell me what’s bothering you?” She looked up to him.
“Oh..” His smile faded. “It’s nothing. Let’s get you to Rie.”
“No wait.” She stood in her place. “What’s wrong? Please talk to me. Or at least talk to Roze or somebody.”
Miyot smiled. “You are something unique, Aine.” He sighed. “Aideen won’t speak with her mother, but I keep telling her that it’s not Ina’s fault. It’s mine. I just came from her room now. And she’s probably going to refuse to speak with me for a while now.”
“I don’t think Aideen could be upset with you for very long. She’s not like that.” Aine assured. “You should get Daen to have a talk with her. She’ll listen to him.”
“You’re right. I should.” He smiled. “Now, let’s get you to your brother. But.. If anyone finds out you went to see him, I’m innocent. I had nothing to do with it.” He laughed.
“It’s a deal.” She laughed, and he began to lead her forward.
**
Kaya opened the door to her room and walked inside. On her bed, was a cream-colored silk nightgown and a robe. “Wow.” She smiled. “This was unexpected.” She then noticed what looked like steam covering the mirror. At the foot of her bed was a bathtub filled up with hot water. Sitting on her dresser was an assortment of different soaps with a note attached. Just unplug the drain when through. But won’t it spill onto the floor? Kaya thought. The hole! She remembered. The hole that was at the foot of her bed. This is what it was for.
After a relaxing bath, complete fatigue swept over her. She dressed into her silk nightgown, climbed under the covers, and closed her eyes. Not two seconds later though, there was a knock on her door. Her eyes shot open. This better be good. She thought. “It’s Miyot. Can I come in?”
Miyot wouldn’t wake her unless it was important. “Of course.” She sat up in her bed. He came inside. “How are you?” She asked, worried about how upset he would be if Aideen was as angry as Diddle described.
He smiled. “I’m fine. I just wanted to know if you wanted to go see Rie. I brought Aine over to him a little while ago, and I just thought it was fair to give you the chance too.”
The fatigue completely left Kaya’s body she jumped up out of bed. “We’re aloud to see him?” She asked
“Well no.” He gave a mischievous smile. “But what they don’t know can’t hurt them. And I figured.. what’s the harm?” He gave a shrug.
“You don’t know how much this means to me.” She exclaimed.
“Oh I can imagine.” He smiled. She quickly put on the robe, and he took her out the room leading her down the hall stairs. They rounded a couple corners before reaching another door.
“How do you memorize these castle halls?” She laughed. “It’s like a maze.”
“When you’ve lived here for as long as I have, you start to pick up on some things. But the truth is..” He lowered his voice to a whisper. “I still get lost sometimes.”
Kaya giggled. She also wondered how he kept a good mood through everything that was going on. She really envied him. He opened up the door to reveal another bedroom just like her own and Roze’s. Rie was lying on the bed with his back to the door facing Aine. Aine was kneeling by his bed holding his hand. Tears were streaming down her face, but she was smiling. Neither noticed the door being opened.
Click link below to continue: